<!DOCTYPE TEI.2 SYSTEM "http://docsouth.unc.edu/dtds/teixlite.dtd" [
<!ENTITY % external-entities SYSTEM "./extEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY % internal-entities SYSTEM "./intEntities.dtf">
<!ENTITY wwbrotp SYSTEM "wwbrotp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY wwbrocv SYSTEM "wwbrocv.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY wwbrofp SYSTEM "wwbrofp.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
<!ENTITY wwbroht SYSTEM "wwbroht.jpg" NDATA jpeg>
]>
<TEI.2>
  <teiHeader type="" status="new">
    <fileDesc>
      <titleStmt>
        <title><emph>Three Years in Europe: or, Places I have Seen and People I
have Met:</emph>
Electronic Edition.</title>
        <author>Brown, William Wells, 1814?-1884.</author>
        <funder>Funding from the National Endowment for the Humanities
 supported the electronic publication of this title.</funder>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text scanned (OCR) by</resp>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Images scanned by</resp>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
        </respStmt>
        <respStmt>
          <resp>Text encoded by </resp>
          <name id="ns">Chris Hill  and Natalia Smith</name>
        </respStmt>
      </titleStmt>
      <editionStmt>
        <edition>First edition, <date>2000</date></edition>
      </editionStmt>
      <extent>ca.  420K</extent>
      <publicationStmt>
        <publisher>Academic Affairs Library, UNC-CH</publisher>
        <pubPlace>University of North Carolina at Chapel Hill, </pubPlace>
        <date>2000.</date>
        <availability status="unknown">
          <p>© This work is the property of the University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill. It may be used freely by individuals for research, teaching and personal use as 
long as this statement of availability is included in the text.</p>
        </availability>
      </publicationStmt>
      <sourceDesc>
        <biblFull>
          <titleStmt>
            <title type="title page"> Three Years in Europe; or, Places I have Seen and People I have Met.</title>
            <author>By W. Wells Brown, A Fugitive Slave.</author>
          </titleStmt>
          <editionStmt>
            <edition>With a Memoir of the Author, By William Farmer, Esq.</edition>
          </editionStmt>
          <extent>xxxii, 1-312 p.,1ill.</extent>
          <publicationStmt>
            <pubPlace>London</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Charles Gilpin, 5 Bishopsgate Street, Without.</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Edinburgh</pubPlace>
            <publisher>Oliver and Boyd.</publisher>
            <date>1852</date>
            <authority/>
          </publicationStmt>
          <notesStmt>
            <note anchored="yes">Call number    DA 625 .B88 (Rare Book Collection, University of North Carolina 
at Chapel Hill)</note>
          </notesStmt>
        </biblFull>
      </sourceDesc>
    </fileDesc>
    <encodingDesc>
      <projectDesc>
        <p>The electronic edition is a part of the UNC-CH
digitization project, <hi rend="italics">Documenting the American South.</hi></p>
      </projectDesc>
      <editorialDecl>
        <p>This electronic edition has been created by Optical
Character Recognition (OCR). OCR-ed text has been compared against the
original document and corrected.  The text has been encoded using the
recommendations for Level 4 of the TEI in Libraries Guidelines.</p>
        <p>Original grammar, punctuation, and spelling have been preserved.  Encountered
typographical errors have been preserved, and appear in red type.</p>
        <p>All footnotes are inserted at the point of reference within paragraphs.</p>
        <p>Any hyphens occurring in line breaks have been 
removed, and the trailing part of a word has been joined to 
the preceding line.</p>
        <p>All quotation marks, em dashes  and ampersand have been transcribed as
entity references.</p>
        <p>All double right and left quotation marks are encoded as ” and “
respectively.</p>
        <p>All single right and left quotation marks are encoded as ’ and ‘ respectively.</p>
        <p>All em dashes are encoded as —</p>
        <p>Indentation in lines has not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Running titles have not been preserved.</p>
        <p>Spell-check and verification made against printed text using Author/Editor (SoftQuad) and 
Microsoft Word spell check programs.</p>
      </editorialDecl>
      <classDecl>
        <taxonomy id="lcsh">
          <bibl>
            <title>Library of Congress Subject Headings, </title>
            <edition>21st edition, 1998</edition>
          </bibl>
        </taxonomy>
      </classDecl>
    </encodingDesc>
    <profileDesc>
      <langUsage>
        <language id="eng">English</language>
        <language id="fre">French</language>
      </langUsage>
      <textClass>
        <keywords scheme="lcsh">
          <list type="simple">
            <item>African Americans -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Brown, William Wells, 1814?-1884 -- Correspondence.</item>
            <item>Brown, William Wells, 1814?-1884 -- Journeys -- France.</item>
            <item>Brown, William Wells, 1814?-1884 -- Journeys -- Great Britain.</item>
            <item>France -- Description and travel.</item>
            <item>Fugitive slaves -- Travel -- France.</item>
            <item>Fugitive slaves -- Travel -- Great Britain.</item>
            <item>Fugitive slaves -- United States -- Biography.</item>
            <item>Great Britain -- Description and travel.</item>
            <item>Slaves' writings, American.</item>
          </list>
        </keywords>
      </textClass>
    </profileDesc>
    <revisionDesc>
      <change>
        <date>2000-08-29, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Celine Noel and Wanda Gunther </name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> revised TEIHeader and created catalog 
record for the electronic edition.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-21, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Natalia Smith, </name>
          <resp>project manager, </resp>
        </respStmt>
        <item>finished TEI-conformant encoding and final proofing.</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-15, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Chris Hill</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished TEI/SGML encoding</item>
      </change>
      <change>
        <date>2000-06-05, </date>
        <respStmt>
          <name>Lee Ann Morawski</name>
          <resp/>
        </respStmt>
        <item> finished scanning (OCR) and proofing.</item>
      </change>
    </revisionDesc>
  </teiHeader>
  <text>
    <front>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="cover" entity="wwbrocv">
            <p>[Cover Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="frontis" entity="wwbrofp">
            <p>W. Wells Brown<lb/>[Frontispiece Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="half" entity="wwbroht">
            <p>[Half-Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="image">
        <p>
          <figure id="title" entity="wwbrotp">
            <p>[Title Page Image]</p>
          </figure>
        </p>
      </div1>
      <titlePage>
        <docTitle>
          <titlePart type="main">THREE YEARS IN EUROPE;</titlePart>
          <titlePart type="subtitle">OR,<lb/>
PLACES I HAVE SEEN AND PEOPLE I<lb/>
HAVE MET.</titlePart>
        </docTitle>
        <byline>
          <docAuthor>BY W. WELLS BROWN,<lb/>
A FUGITIVE SLAVE.</docAuthor>
        </byline>
        <docEdition>WITH<lb/>
A MEMOIR OF THE AUTHOR,<lb/>
BY WILLIAM FARMER, ESQ.</docEdition>
        <docImprint><pubPlace>LONDON:</pubPlace>
<publisher>CHARLES GILPIN, 5, BISHOPSGATE STREET, WITHOUT.</publisher>
<pubPlace>EDINBURGH:</pubPlace> <publisher>OLIVER AND BOYD.</publisher>
<docDate>1852.</docDate></docImprint>
      </titlePage>
      <div1 type="contents">
        <pb id="brownv" n="v"/>
        <head>CONTENTS.</head>
        <list type="simple">
          <item>MEMOIR OF WILLIAM WELLS BROWN, . . . . . 
<ref targOrder="U" target="brownix"><hi rend="italics">Page</hi> ix-xxix</ref></item>
          <item>AUTHOR'S PREFACE, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brownxxxi">xxxi-xxxii</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER I.<lb/>
Departure from Boston—the Passengers—the Passage—
First Sight of Land—Liverpool, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown1">1-9</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER II.<lb/>
Trip to Ireland—Dublin—Her Majesty's Visit—
Illumination of the City—the Birth-Place of Thomas Moore
—a Reception, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown9">9-21</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER III.<lb/>
Departure from Ireland—London—Trip to Paris—
Paris—The Peace Congress; first day—Church of the 
Madeleine—Column Vendome—the French, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown21">21-38</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER IV.<lb/>
Versailles—The Palace—Second Session of the Congress 
—Mr. Cobden—Henry Vincent—Mr. Girardin— Abbe 
Duguerry—Victor Hugo: his Speech, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown38">38-49</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER V.<lb/>
M. de Tocqueville's Grand Soiree—Madame de Tocqueville
—Visit of the Peace Delegates to Versailles—The 
Breakfast—Speechmaking—The Trianons— Waterworks
—St. Cloud—The Fete, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown50">50-59</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER VI.<lb/>
The Tuileries—Place de la Concorde—The Egyptian 
obelisk—Palais Royal—Residence of Robespierre—A 
Visit to the Room in which Charlotte Corday killed Marat—
Church de Notre Dame—Palais de Justice—Hotel des 
Invalids—National Assembly—The Elysee, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown59">59-73</ref></item>
          <pb id="brownvi" n="vi"/>
          <item>LETTER VII.<lb/>
The Chateau at Versailles—Private Apartments of Maria 
Antoinette—The Secret Door—Paintings of Raphael and David—Arc de Triomphe—Beranger the poet, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown73"><hi rend="italics">Page</hi> 73-82</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER VIII.<lb/>
Departure from Paris—Boulogne—Folkstone— London—Geo. Thompson, Esq., M. P.—Hartwell 
House—Dr. Lee—Cottage of the Peasant—Windsor Castle—Residence of Wm. Penn—England's First Welcome—Heath Lodge—The Bank of England . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown83">83-104</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER IX.<lb/>
The British Museum—A Portrait—Night Reading—A Dark Day—A Fugitive Slave on the Streets of London—A Friend in the time of need . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown104">104-116</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER X.<lb/>
The Whittington Club—Louis Blanc—Street Amusements—Tower of London—Westminster Abbey  —National Gallery—Dante—Sir Joshua Reynolds, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown117">117-134</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XI.<lb/>
York Minster—The Great Organ—Newcastle-on-Tyne—  The Labouring Classes—The 
American Slave—Sheffield—James Montgomery, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown134">134-145</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XII.<lb/>
Kirkstall Abbey—Mary the Maid of the Inn—Newstead 
Abbey: Residence of Lord Byron—Parish Church of Hucknall
—Burial Place of Lord Byron—Bristol: “Cook's Folly”—Chepstow Castle and 
Abbey—Tintern Abbey—Redcliffe Church, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown145">145-162</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XIII.<lb/>
Edinburgh—The Royal Institute—Scott's Monument— John Knox's Pulpit—Temperance 
Meeting—Glasgow— Great Meeting in the City Hall, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown163">163-176</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XIV.<lb/>
Stirling—Dundee—Dr. Dick—Geo. Gilfillan—Dr. Dick at home, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown177">177-184</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XV.<lb/>
Melrose Abbey—Abbotsford—Dryburgh Abbey—The Grave of Sir Walter Scott—Hawick— Gretna Green—Visit to the Lakes, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown185">185-196</ref></item>
          <pb id="brownvii" n="vii"/>
          <item>LETTER XVI.<lb/>
Miss Martineau—“The Knoll”—“Ridal Mount”—“The Dove's Nest”—Grave of William Wordsworth, Esq.—The English Peasant, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown196"><hi rend="italics">Page</hi> 196-207</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XVII.<lb/>
A Day in the Crystal Palace, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown207">207-219</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XVIII.<lb/>
The London Peace Congress—Meeting of Fugitive Slaves— Temperance Demonstration—The Great Exhibition: Last 
Visit, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown219">219-226</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XIX.<lb/>
Oxford—Martyrs' Monument—Cost of the Burning of the Martyrs—The Colleges—Dr. Pusey—Energy, the Secret of Success, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown227">227-235</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XX.<lb/>
Fugitive Slaves in England, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown236">236-250</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XXI.<lb/>
Chapter on American Slavery, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown250">250-273</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XXII.<lb/>
Narrative of American Slavery, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown273">273-305</ref></item>
          <item>LETTER XXIII.<lb/>
Aberdeen—Passage by Steamer—Edinburgh—Visit to 
the College—William and Ellen Craft, . . . . . <ref targOrder="U" target="brown305">305-312</ref></item>
        </list>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="introductory">
        <pb id="brownix" n="ix"/>
        <head>MEMOIR OF WILLIAM WELLS BROWN.</head>
        <p>A NARRATIVE of the life of the author of the present work 
has been most extensively circulated in England and America. 
The present memoir will, therefore, simply comprise a brief 
sketch of the most interesting portion of Mr. Brown's 
history while in America, together with a short account of 
his subsequent cisatlantic career. The publication of his 
adventures as a slave, and as a fugitive from slavery in his 
native land, has been most valuable in sustaining a sound 
anti-slavery spirit in Great Britain. His honourable 
reception in Europe may be equally serviceable in America, 
as another added to the many practical protests previously 
entered from this side of the Atlantic, against the absolute 
bondage of three millions and a quarter of the human race, 
and the semi-slavery involved in the social and political 
proscription of 600,000 free coloured people in that country.</p>
        <p>William Wells Brown was born at Lexington, in the state of 
Kentucky, as nearly as he can tell in the autumn of 1814. In 
the Southern States of America, the pedigree and age of a 
horse or a 
<pb id="brownx" n="x"/>
dog are carefully preserved, but no record is kept of the 
birth of a slave. All that Mr. Brown knows upon the subject 
is traditionally, that he was born “about corn-cutting time” 
of that year. His mother was a slave named Elizabeth, the 
property of Dr. Young, a physician. His father was George 
Higgins, a relative of his master.</p>
        <p>The name given to our author at his birth, was “William” —no second or surname being permitted to a slave. While 
William was an infant, Dr. Young removed to Missouri, where, 
in addition to his profession as a physician, he carried on 
the—to European notions—incongruous avocations of 
miller, merchant, and farmer. Here William was employed as a 
house servant, while his mother was engaged as a field hand. 
One of his first bitter experiences of the cruelties of 
slavery, was his witnessing the infliction of ten lashes 
upon the bare back of his mother, for being a few minutes 
behind her time at the field—a punishment inflicted with 
one of those peculiar whips in the construction of which, so 
as to produce the greatest amount of torture, those whom 
Lord Carlisle has designated “the chivalry of the South” 
find scope for their ingenuity.</p>
        <p>Dr. Young subsequently removed to a farm
near St. Louis, in the same State. Having been
elected a Member of the Legislature, he devolved
the management of his farm upon an overseer, 
having, what to his unhappy victims must have
been the ironical name of “Friend Haskall.” The
mother and child were now separated. The boy
was levied to a Virginian named Freeland, who
bore the military title of Major, and carried on the
<pb id="brownxi" n="xi"/>
plebeian business of a publican. This man was of an 
extremely brutal disposition, and treated his slaves with 
most refined cruelty. His favourite punishment, which he 
facetiously called “Virginian play,” was to <sic corr="flog">flag</sic> his slaves 
severely, and then expose their lacerated flesh to the smoke 
of tobacco stems, causing the most exquisite agony. William 
complained to his owner of the treatment of Freeland, but, 
as in almost all similar instances, the appeal was in vain. 
At length he was induced to attempt an escape, not from that 
love of liberty which subsequently became with him an 
unconquerable passion, but simply to avoid the cruelty to 
which he was habitually subjected. He took refuge in the 
woods, but was hunted and “traced” by the blood-hounds of a 
Major O'Fallon, another of “the chivalry of the South,” 
whose gallant occupation was that of keeping an 
establishment for the hire of ferocious dogs with which to 
hunt fugitive slaves. The young slave received a severe 
application of “Virginia play” for his attempt to escape. 
Happily the military publican soon afterwards failed in 
business, and William found a better master and a more 
congenial employment with Captain Cilvers, on board a 
steam-boat plying between St. Louis and Galena. At the close 
of the sailing season he was levied to an hotel-keeper, a 
native of a free state, but withal of a class which exist 
north as well as south—a most inveterate negro hater. At 
this period of William's history, a circumstance occurred, 
which, although a common incident in the lives of slaves, is 
one of the keenest trials they have to endure—the 
breaking up of his family
<pb id="brownxii" n="xii"/>
circle. Her master wanted money, and he therefore sold 
Elizabeth and six of her children to seven different 
purchasers. The family relationship is almost the only 
solace of slavery. While the mother, brothers, and sisters 
are permitted to meet together in the negro hut after the 
hour of labour, the slaves are comparatively content with 
their oppressed condition; but deprive them of this, the 
only privilege which they as human beings are possessed of, 
and nothing is left but the animal part of their nature—
the living soul is extinguished within them. With them there 
is nothing to love—everything to hate. They feel 
themselves degraded to the condition not only of mere 
animals, but of the most ill-used animals in the creation.</p>
        <p>Not needing the services of his young relative, Dr. Young 
hired him to the proprietor of the <hi rend="italics">St. Louis Times</hi>, the best 
master William ever had in slavery. Here he gained the 
scanty amount of education he acquired at the South. This 
kind treatment by his editorial master appears to have 
engendered in the heart of William a consciousness of his 
own manhood, and led him into the commission of an offence 
similar to that perpetrated by Frederick Douglass, under 
similar circumstances—the assertion of the right of 
self-defence. He gallantly defended himself against the 
attacks of several boys older and bigger than himself, but 
in so doing was guilty of the unpardonable sin of lifting 
his hand against white lads; and the father of one of them, 
therefore, deemed it consistent with his manhood to lay in 
wait for the young slave, and beat him over the head with
<pb id="brownxiii" n="xiii"/>
a heavy cane till the blood gushed from his nose and ears. 
From the effects of that treatment the poor lad was confined 
to his bed for five weeks, at the end of which time he found 
that, to his personal sufferings, were superadded the 
calamity of the loss of the best master he ever had in 
slavery.</p>
        <p>His next employment was that of waiter on board a steam-boat 
plying on the Mississippi. Here his occupation again was 
pleasant, and his treatment good; but the freedom of action 
enjoyed by the passengers in travelling whithersoever they 
pleased, contrasted strongly in his mind with his own 
deprivation of will as a slave. The natural result of this 
comparison was an intense desire for freedom—a feeling 
which was never afterwards eradicated from his breast. This 
love of liberty was, however, so strongly counteracted by 
affection for his mother and sisters, that although urgently 
entreated by one of the latter to take advantage of his 
present favourable opportunity for escape, he would not 
bring himself to do so at the expense of a separation for 
life from his beloved relatives.</p>
        <p>His period of living on board the steamer having expired, 
he was again remitted to field labour, under a burning sun. 
From that labour, from which he suffered severely, he was 
soon removed to the lighter and more agreeable occupation of 
house-waiter to his master. About this time Dr. Young, in 
the conventional phraseology of the locality, “got 
religion.” The fruit of his alleged spiritual gain, was the 
loss of many material comforts to the slaves. Destitute of 
the resources of education, they were in the habit of
<pb id="brownxiv" n="xiv"/>
employing their otherwise unoccupied minds on the Sunday in 
fishing and other harmless pursuits; these were now all put 
an end to. The Sabbath became a season of dread to William: 
he was required to drive the family to and from the church, 
a distance of four miles either way; and while they attended 
to the salvation of their souls within the building, he was 
compelled to attend to the horses without it, standing by 
them during divine service under a burning sun, or drizzling 
rain. Although William did not get the religion of his 
master, he acquired a family passion which appears to have 
been strongly intermixed with the devotional exercises of 
the household of Dr. Young—a love of sweet julep. In the 
evening, the slaves were required to attend family worship. 
Before commencing the service, it was the custom to hand a 
pitcher of the favourite beverage to every member of the 
family, not excepting the nephew, a child of between four 
and five years old. William was in the habit of watching his 
opportunity during the prayer and helping himself from the 
pitcher, but one day letting it fall, his propensity for 
this intoxicating drink was discovered, and he was severely 
punished for its indulgence.</p>
        <p>In 1830, being then about sixteen years of age, William was 
hired to a slave-dealer named Walker. This change of 
employment led the youth away south and frustrated, for a 
time, his plans for escape. His experience while in this 
capacity furnishes some interesting, though painful, details 
of the legalized traffic in human beings carried on in the 
United States. The desperation
<pb id="brownxv" n="xv"/>
to which the slaves are driven at their forced separation 
from husband, wife, children, and kindred, he found to be a 
frequent cause of suicide. Slave-dealers he discovered were 
as great adepts at deception in the sale of their commodity 
as the most knowing down-easter, or tricky horse dealer. 
William's occupation on board the steamer, as they steamed 
south, was to prepare the stock for the market, by shaving 
off whiskers and blacking the grey hairs with a colouring 
composition.</p>
        <p>At the expiration of the period of his hiring with Walker, 
William returned to his master rejoiced to have escaped an 
employment so repugnant to his feelings. But this joy was 
not of long duration. One of his sisters who, although sold 
to another master had been living in the same city with 
himself and mother, was again sold to be sent away south, 
never in all probability to meet her sorrowing relatives. 
Dr. Young also, wanting money, intimated to his young 
kinsman that he was about to sell him. This intimation 
determined William, in conjunction with his mother, to 
attempt their escape. For ten nights they travelled 
northwards, hiding themselves in the woods by day. The 
mother and son at length deemed themselves safe from 
re-capture, and, although weary and foot-sore, were laying 
down sanguine plans for the acquisition of a farm in Canada, 
the purchase of the freedom of the six other members of the 
family still in slavery, and rejoicing in the anticipated 
happiness of their free home in Canada. At that moment three 
men made up to and seized them, bound the son
<pb id="brownxvi" n="xvi"/>
and led him, with his desponding mother, back to slavery. 
Elizabeth was sold and sent away South, while her son 
became the property of a merchant tailor named Willi. Mr. 
Brown's description of the final interview between himself 
and his mother, is one of the most touching portions of 
his narrative. The mother, after expressing her conviction 
of the speedy escape from slavery by the hand of death, 
enjoined her child to persevere in his endeavours to gain 
his freedom by flight. Her blessing was interrupted by the 
kick and curse bestowed by her dehumanized master upon 
her beloved son.</p>
        <p>After having been hired for a short time to the captain of 
the steam-boat <hi rend="italics">Otto</hi>, William was finally sold to Captain 
Enoch Price for 650 dollars. That the quickness and 
intelligence of William rendered him very valuable as a 
slave, is favoured by the evidence of Enoch Price 
himself, who states that he was offered 2000 dollars for 
Sanford (as he was called), in New Orleans. William was 
strongly urged by his new mistress to marry. To facilitate 
this object, she even went so far as to purchase a girl 
for whom she fancied he had an affection. He himself, 
however, had secretly resolved never to enter into such a 
connexion while in slavery, knowing that marriage, in the 
true and honourable sense of the term, could not exist 
among slaves. Notwithstanding the multitude of petty 
offences for which a slave is severely punished, it is 
singular that one crime—bigamy—is visited upon a 
white with severity, while no slave has ever yet been 
tried for it. In fact, the man is allowed to form 
connections with as many
<pb id="brownxvii" n="xvii"/>
women, and the women with as many men, as they please.</p>
        <p>At St. Louis, William was employed as coachman to Mr. 
Price; but when that gentleman subsequently took his 
family up the river to Cincinnati, Sanford acted as 
appointed steward. While lying off this city, the 
long-looked-for opportunity of escape presented itself; 
and on the 1st of January, 1834—he being then almost 
twenty years of age—succeeded in getting from the 
steamer to the wharf, and thence to the woods, where he 
lay concealed until the shades of night had set in, when 
he again commenced his journey northwards. While with Dr. 
Young, a nephew of that gentleman, whose christian name 
was William, came into the family: the slave was, 
therefore, denuded of the name of William, and thenceforth 
called Sanford. This deprivation of his original name he 
had ever regarded as an indignity, and having now gained 
his freedom he resumed his original name; and as there was 
no one by whom he could be addressed by it, he exultingly 
enjoyed the first-fruits of his freedom by calling himself 
aloud by his old name “William!” After passing through a 
variety of painful vicissitudes, on the eighth day he 
found himself destitute of pecuniary means, and unable, 
from severe illness, to pursue his journey. In that 
condition he was discovered by a venerable member of the 
Society of Friends, who placed him in a covered waggon 
and took him to his own house. There he remained about 
fifteen days, and by the kind treatment of his host and 
hostess, who were what in America are called 
“Thompsonians,”
<pb id="brownxviii" n="xviii"/>
he was restored to health, and supplied with the means of 
pursuing his journey. The name of this, his first kind 
benefactor, was “Wells Brown.” As William had risen from 
the degradation of a slave to the dignity of a man, it was 
expedient that he should follow the custom of other men, 
and adopt a second name. His venerable friend, therefore, 
bestowed upon him his own name, which, prefixed by his 
former designation, made him “William Wells Brown,” a name 
that will live in history, while those of the men who 
claimed him as property would, were it not for his deeds, 
have been unknown beyond the town in which they lived. In 
nine days from the time he left Wells Brown's house, he 
arrived at Cleveland, in the State of Ohio, where he found 
he could remain comparatively safe from the pursuit of 
the man-stealer. Having obtained employment as a waiter, 
he remained in that city until the following spring, when 
he procured in engagement on board a steam-boat plying on 
Lake Erie. In that situation he was enabled, during seven 
months, to assist no less than sixty-nine slaves to escape 
to Canada. While a slave he had regarded the whites as the 
natural enemies of his race. It was, therefore, with no 
small pleasure that he discovered the existence of the 
salt of America, in the despised Abolitionists of the 
Northern States. He read with assiduity the writings of 
Benjamin Lundy, William Lloyd Garrison, and others; and 
after his own twenty years' experience of slavery, it is 
not surprising that he should have enthusiastically 
embraced the principles of “total and immediate 
emancipation,” and “no union with slaveholders.”</p>
        <pb id="brownxix" n="xix"/>
        <p>In proportion as his mind expanded under the more 
favourable circumstances in which he was placed, he became 
anxious, not merely for the redemption of his race from 
personal slavery, but for the moral elevation of those 
among them who were free. Finding that habits of 
intoxication were too prevalent amongst his coloured 
brethren, he, in conjunction with others, commenced a 
temperance reformation in their body. Such was the success 
of their efforts that in three years, in the city of 
Buffalo alone, a society of upwards of 500 members was 
raised out of a coloured population of 700. Of that 
society Mr. Brown was thrice elected President.</p>
        <p>The intellectual powers of our author, coupled with his 
intimate acquaintance with the workings of the slave 
system, recommended him to the Abolitionists as a man 
eminently qualified to arouse the attention of the people 
of the Northern States to the great national sin of 
America. In 1843 he was engaged as a lecturer by the 
Western New-York Anti-Slavery Society. From 1844 to 1847 
he laboured in the anti-slavery cause in connection with 
the American Anti-Slavery Society, and from that period 
up to the time of his departure for Europe, in 1849,
he was an agent of the Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Society. 
The records of those societies furnish abundant evidence 
of the success of his labours. From the Massachusetts 
Anti-Slavery Society he early received the following 
testimony:—</p>
        <p>“Since Mr. Brown became an agent of the Massachusetts 
Anti-Slavery Society, he has lectured
<pb id="brownxx" n="xx"/>
in very many of the towns of this Commonwealth, 
and won for himself general respect and approbation. He 
combines true self-respect with true humility, and rare 
judiciousness with great moral courage. Himself a fugitive 
slave, he can experimentally describe the situation of 
those in bonds as bound with them; and he powerfully 
illustrates the diabolism of that system which keeps in 
chains and darkness a host of minds which, if free and 
enlightened, would shine among men like stars in a 
firmament.”</p>
        <p>Another member of that Society speaks thus of him:—“I 
need not attempt any description of the ability and 
efficiency which characterized his speaking throughout the 
meetings. To you who know him so well, it is enough to say 
that his lectures were worthy of himself. He has left an 
impression on the minds of the people, that few could have 
done. Cold, indeed, must be the heart that could resist 
the appeals of so noble a specimen of humanity, in behalf 
of a crushed and despised race.”</p>
        <p>Notwithstanding the celebrity Mr. Brown has acquired in 
the north, as a man of genius and talent, and the general 
respect his high character had gained him, the slave 
spirit of America denied him the rights of a citizen. By 
the constitution of the United States, he was every 
moment liable to be seized and sent back to slavery. He was 
in daily peril of a gradual legalized murder, under a 
system one of whose established economical principles is, 
that it is more profitable to work up a slave on a 
plantation in a short time, by excessive labour and cheap 
food, than to
<pb id="brownxxi" n="xxi"/>
obtain a lengthened remuneration by moderate work and 
humane treatment. His only protection from such a fate was 
the anomaly of the ascendancy of the public opinion over 
the law of the country. So uncertain, however, was that 
tenure of liberty, that even before the passage of the 
Fugitive Slave Law, it was deemed expedient to secure the 
services of Frederick Douglass to the anti-slavery cause 
by the purchase of his freedom. The same course might 
have been taken to secure the labours of Mr. Brown, had 
he not entertained an unconquerable repugnance to its 
adoption. On the 10th of January, 1848, Enoch Price wrote 
to Mr. Edmund Quincy offering to sell Mr. Brown to himself 
or friends for 325 dollars. To this communication the 
fugitive returned the following pithy and noble reply:—</p>
        <p>“I cannot accept of Mr. Price's offer to become a 
purchaser of my body and soul. God made me as free as he 
did Enoch Price, and Mr. Price shall never receive a 
dollar from me or my friends with my consent.”</p>
        <p>There were, however, other reasons besides his personal 
safety which led to Mr. Brown's visit to Europe. It was 
thought desirable always to have in England some talented 
man of colour who should be a living lie to the doctrine 
of the inferiority of the African race: and it was 
moreover felt that none could so powerfully advocate the 
cause of “those in bonds” as one who had actually been 
“bound with them.” This had been proved in the 
extraordinary effect produced in Great Britain by 
Frederick Douglass in 1845
<pb id="brownxxii" n="xxii"/>
and 1846. The American Committee in connection with the 
Peace Congress were also desirous of sending to Europe 
coloured representatives of their Society, and Mr. Brown 
was selected for that purpose, and duly accredited by 
them to the Paris Congress.</p>
        <p>On the 18th of July, 1849, a large meeting of the coloured 
citizens of Boston was held at Washington Hall to bid him 
farewell. At that meeting the following resolutions were 
unanimously adopted:—</p>
        <p><hi rend="italics">“Resolved,—</hi>That we bid our brother, William Wells 
Brown, God speed in his mission to Europe, and commend him
to the hospitality and encouragement of the true friends 
of humanity.</p>
        <p><hi rend="italics">“Resolved,—</hi>That we forward by him our renewed protest 
against the American Colonization Society; and invoke for 
him a candid hearing before the British public, in reply 
to the efforts put forth there by the Rev. Mr. Miller, or 
any other agent of said Society.”</p>
        <p>Two days afterwards he sailed for Europe, encountering on 
his voyage his last experience of American prejudice 
against colour.</p>
        <p>On the 28th of August he landed at Liverpool, a time and 
place memorable in his life as the first upon which he 
could truly call himself a free man upon God's earth. In 
the history of nations, as of individuals, there is often 
singular retributive mercy as well as retributive justice. 
In the seventeenth century the victims of monarchical 
tyranny in Great <sic corr="Britain">Britian</sic> found social and
<pb id="brownxxiii" n="xxiii"/>
political freedom when they set foot upon Plymouth Rock in 
New England: in the nineteenth century the victims of the 
oppressions of the American Republic find freedom and 
social equality upon the shores of monarchical England. 
Liverpool, which seventy years back was so steeped in the 
guilt of negro slavery that Paine expressed his surprise 
that God did not sweep it from the face of the earth, is 
now to the hunted negro the Plymouth Rock of Old England. 
From Liverpool he proceeded to Dublin where he was warmly 
received by Mr. Haughton, Mr. Webb, and other friends of 
the slave, and publicly welcomed at a large meeting 
presided over by the first named gentleman.</p>
        <p>The reception of Mr. Brown at the Peace Congress in Paris 
was most flattering. In a company, comprising a large 
portion of the <hi rend="italics">elite</hi> of Europe, he admirably maintained 
his reputation as a public speaker. His brief address, 
upon that “war spirit of America which holds in bondage 
three million of his brethren,” produced a profound 
sensation. At its conclusion the speaker was warmly 
greeted by Victor Hugo, the Abbe Duguerry, Emile de 
Girardin, the Pastor Coquerel, Richard Cobden, and every 
man of note in the Assembly. At the soiree given by M. De 
Tocqueville, the Minister for Foreign Affairs, and the 
other fetes given to the Members of the Congress, Mr. 
Brown was received with marked attention.</p>
        <p>Having finished his Peace mission in France, he commenced 
an Anti-slavery tour in England and Scotland. With that 
independence of feeling
<pb id="brownxxiv" n="xxiv"/>
which those who are acquainted with him know to be his 
chief characteristic, he rejected the idea of anything 
like eleemosynary support. He determined to maintain 
himself and family by his own exertions—by his 
literary labours, and the honourable profession of a 
public lecturer. His first metropolitan reception in 
England was at a large, influential, and enthusiastic 
meeting in the Music Hall, Stone Street. The members of 
the Whittington Club—an institution numbering nearly 
2000 members, among whom are Lords Brougham, Dudley 
Coutts Stuart, and Beaumont; Charles Dickens, Douglass 
Jerrold, Martin Thackeray, Charles Lushington, M.P., 
Monckton Milnes, M.P., and several other of the most 
distinguished legislators and literary men and women in 
this country—elected Mr. Brown an honorary member of 
the Club, as a mark of respect to his character; and, as 
the following extract from the Secretary, Mr. Stundwicke, 
will show, as a protest against the distinctions made 
between man and man on account of colour in America:—
“I have much pleasure in conveying to you the best thanks 
of the managing committee of this institution for the 
excellent lecture you gave here last evening on the 
subject of ‘Slavery in America,’ and also in presenting 
you in their names with an honorary membership of the 
Club. It is hoped that you will often avail yourself of 
its privileges by coming amongst us. You will then see, 
by the cordial welcome of the members, that they protest 
against the odious distinctions made between man and man,
and the abominable traffic of which you have been the 
victim.”</p>
        <pb id="brownxxv" n="xxv"/>
        <p>For the last three years Mr. Brown has been engaged in 
visiting and holding meetings in nearly all the large 
towns in the kingdom upon the question of American 
Slavery, Temperance, and other subjects. Perhaps no 
coloured individual, not excepting that extraordinary man,
Frederick Douglass, has done more good in disseminating 
anti-slavery principles in England, Scotland, and Ireland.</p>
        <p>In the spring of 1851, two most interesting fugitives, 
William and Ellen Craft, arrived in England. They had 
made their escape from the South, the wife disguised in 
male attire, and the husband in the capacity of her slave.
William Craft was doing a thriving business in Boston, 
but in 1851 was driven with his wife from that city by 
the operation of the Fugitive Slave Law. For several 
months they travelled in company with Mr. Brown in this 
country, deepening the disgust created by Mr. Brown's
eloquent denunciation of slavery by their simple but 
touching narrative. At length they were enabled to gratify
their thirst for education by gaining admission to Lady 
Byron's school at Oakham, Surrey. In the month of May, 
Mr. Brown and Mr. and Mrs. Craft were taken by a party of 
anti-slavery friends to the Great Exhibition. The 
honourable manner in which they were received by 
distinguished persons to whom their history was known, and
the freedom with which they perambulated the American 
department, was a salutary rebuke to the numerous 
Americans present, in regard to the great sin of their 
country—slavery; and its great folly—
<pb id="brownxxvi" n="xxvi"/>
prejudice of colour. A curious circumstance occurred 
during the Exhibition. Among the hosts of American 
visitors to this country was Mr. Brown's late master, 
Enoch Price, who made diligent inquiry after his lost 
piece of property—not, of course, with any view to 
its reclamation—but, to the mutual regret of both 
parties, without success. It is gratifying to state that 
the master spoke highly of, and expressed a wish for the 
future prosperity of, his fugitive slave; a fact which 
tends to prove that prejudice of colour is to a very 
great extent a thing of locality and association. Had Mr. 
Price, however, left behind him letters of manumission 
for Mr. Brown, enabling him, if he chose, to return to 
his native land, he would have given a more practical 
proof of respect, and of the sincerity of his desire for 
the welfare of Mr. Brown.</p>
        <p>It would extend these pages far beyond their proposed 
length were anything like a detailed account of Mr. 
Brown's anti-slavery labours in this country to be 
attempted. Suffice it to say that they have everywhere 
been attended with benefit and approbation. At Bolton an 
admirable address from the ladies was presented to him, 
and at other places he has received most honourable 
testimonials.</p>
        <p>Since Mr. Brown left America, the condition of the 
fugitive slaves in his own country has, through the 
operation of the Fugitive Slave Law, been rendered so 
perilous as to preclude the possibility of return without 
the almost certain loss of liberty. His expatriation has, 
however, been a gain to the cause of humanity
<pb id="brownxxvii" n="xxvii"/>
in this country, where an intelligent representative of 
the oppressed coloured Americans is constantly needed, 
not only to describe, in language of fervid eloquence, 
the wrongs inflicted upon his race in the United States, 
but to prevent their bonds being strengthened in this 
country by holding fellowship with slave-holding and 
slave-abetting ministers from America. In his lectures he 
has clearly demonstrated the fact, that the sole support 
of the slavery of the United States is its churches. This 
knowledge of the standing of American ministers in 
reference to slavery has, in the case of Dr. Dyer, and in 
many other instances, been most serviceable, preventing 
their reception into communion with British churches. 
Last year Mr. Brown succeeded in getting over to this 
country his daughters, two interesting girls twelve and 
sixteen years of age respectively, who are now receiving 
an education which will qualify them hereafter to become 
teachers in their turn—a description of education 
which would have been denied them in their native land. 
In 1834 Mr. Brown married a free coloured woman, who died 
in January of the present year.</p>
        <p>The condition of escaped slaves has engaged much of his 
attention while in this country. He found that in England 
no anti-slavery organization existed whose object was to 
aid fugitive slaves in obtaining an honourable subsistence
in the land of their exile. In most cases they are thrown 
upon the support of a few warm-hearted anti-slavery 
advocates in this country, pre-eminent among whom stands 
Mr. Brown's earliest friend, Mr. George Thompson, M.P., 
whose house is
<pb id="brownxxviii" n="xxviii"/>
rarely free from one or more of those who have acquired 
the designation of his “American constituents.” This want 
has recently been attempted to be supplied, partly through
Mr. Brown's exertions, and partly by the establishment of 
the Anglo-American Anti-Slavery Association.</p>
        <p>On the 1st of August, 1851, a meeting of the most novel 
character was held at the Hall of Commerce, London, being 
a soiree given by fugitive slaves in this country to Mr. 
George Thompson, on his return from his American mission 
on behalf of their race. That meeting was most ably 
presided over by Mr. Brown, and the speeches made upon 
the occasion by fugitive slaves were of the most 
interesting and creditable description. Although a 
residence in Canada is infinitely preferable to slavery 
in America, yet the climate of that country is uncongenial
to the constitutions of the fugitive slaves, and their 
lack of education is an almost insuperable barrier to 
their social progress. The latter evil Mr. Brown attempted
to remedy by the establishment of a Manual Labour School 
in Canada.</p>
        <p>A public meeting, attended by between 3000 and 4000 
persons, was convened by Mr. Brown, on the 6th of January,
1851, in the City Hall, Glasgow, presided over by Mr. 
Hastie, one of the representatives of that city, at 
which meeting a resolution was unanimously passed 
approving of Mr. Brown's scheme, which scheme, however, 
never received that amount of support which would have 
enabled him to bring it into practice; and the plan at 
present only remains as an evidence of its author's 
ingenuity and desire for
<pb id="brownxxix" n="xxix"/>
the elevation of his depressed race. Mr. Brown 
subsequently made, through the columns of the <hi rend="italics">Times</hi> 
newspaper, a proposition for the emigration of American 
fugitive slaves, under fair and honourable terms, to the 
West Indies, where there is a great lack of that tillage 
labour which they are so capable of undertaking. This 
proposition has hitherto met with no better fate than 
its predecessor.</p>
        <p>Mr. Brown's literary abilities may be partly judged of 
from the following pages. The amount of knowledge and 
education he has acquired under circumstances of no 
ordinary difficulty, is a striking proof of what can be 
done by combined genius and industry. His proficiency as a
linguist, without the aid of a master, is considerable. 
His present work is a valuable addition to the stock of 
English literature. The honour which has hitherto been 
paid, and which, so long as he resides upon British soil,
will no doubt continue to be paid to his character and 
talents, must have influence in abating the senseless 
prejudice of colour in America, and hastening the time 
when the object of his mission, the abolition of the 
slavery of his native country, shall be accomplished, and 
that young Republic renouncing with penitence its national
sin, shall take its proper place amongst the most free, 
civilized, and Christian nations of the earth.</p>
        <closer>
          <signed>W. F.</signed>
        </closer>
      </div1>
      <div1 type="preface">
        <pb id="brownxxxi" n="xxxi"/>
        <head>PREFACE.</head>
        <p>WHILE I feel conscious that most of the contents of these 
Letters will be interesting chiefly to American readers, 
yet I may indulge the hope, that the fact of their being 
the first production of a Fugitive Slave, as a history of 
travels, may carry with them novelty enough to secure for 
them, to some extent, the attention of the reading public 
of Great Britain. Most of the letters were written for 
the private perusal of a few personal friends in America; 
some were contributed to “Frederick Douglass's paper,” a journal published in the United States. In a printed 
circular sent some weeks since to some of my friends, 
asking subscriptions to this volume, I stated the reasons
for its publication: these need not be repeated
<pb id="brownxxxii" n="xxxii"/>
here. To those who so promptly and kindly responded to 
that appeal, I tender my most sincere thanks. It is with 
no little diffidence that I lay these letters before the 
public; for I am not blind to the fact, that they must 
contain many errors; and to those who shall find fault 
with them on that account, it may not be too much for me 
to ask them kindly to remember, that the author was a 
slave in one of the Southern States of America, until he 
had attained the age of twenty years; and that the 
education he has acquired, was by his own exertions, he 
never having had a day's schooling in his life.</p>
        <closer><signed>W. WELLS BROWN.</signed>
<address><addrLine>22, CECIL STREET, STRAND,</addrLine><lb/><addrLine>LONDON.</addrLine></address></closer>
      </div1>
    </front>
    <body>
      <div1 type="main text">
        <pb id="brown1" n="1"/>
        <head>THREE YEARS IN EUROPE;<lb/>
OR,<lb/>
PLACES I HAVE SEEN AND PEOPLE I HAVE MET.</head>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER I.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Departure from Boston—the Passengers—Halifax—
the Passage—First Sight of Land—Liverpool.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LIVERPOOL, <date><hi rend="italics">July</hi> 28.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>ON the 18th July, 1849, I took passage in the steam-ship 
<hi rend="italics">Canada</hi>, Captain Judkins, bound for Liverpool. The day was 
a warm one; so much so, that many persons on board, as 
well as several on shore, stood with their umbrellas up, 
so intense was the heat of the sun. The ringing of the 
ship's bell was a signal for us to shake hands with our 
friends, which we did, and then stepped on the deck of 
the noble craft. The <hi rend="italics">Canada</hi> quitted her moorings at 
half-past twelve, and we
<pb id="brown2" n="2"/>
were soon in motion. As we were passing out of Boston Bay,
I took my stand on the quarter-deck, to take a last 
farewell (at least for a time), of my native land. A visit
to the old world, up to that time had seemed but a dream. 
As I looked back upon the receding land, recollections of 
the past rushed through my mind in quick succession. From 
the treatment that I had received from the Americans as a 
victim of slavery, and the knowledge that I was at that 
time liable to be seized and again reduced to whips and 
chains, I had supposed that I would leave the country 
without any regret; but in this I was mistaken, for when 
I saw the last thread of communication cut off between me 
and the land, and the dim shores dying away in the 
distance, I almost regretted that I was not on shore.</p>
          <p>An anticipated trip to a foreign country appears pleasant 
when talking about it, especially when surrounded by 
friends whom we love; but when we have left them all 
behind, it does not seem so pleasant. Whatever may be the 
fault of the government under which we live, and no 
matter how oppressive her laws may appear, yet
<pb id="brown3" n="3"/>
we leave our native land (if such it be) with feelings 
akin to sorrow. With the steamer's powerful engine at 
work, and with a fair wind, we were speedily on the bosom 
of the Atlantic, which was as calm and as smooth as our 
own Hudson in its calmest aspect. We had on board above 
one hundred passengers, forty of whom were the “Vienneise 
children”—a troop of dancers. The passengers 
represented several different nations, English, French, 
Spaniards, Africans, and Americans. One man who had the 
longest pair of mustaches that mortal man was ever doomed
to wear, especially attracted my attention. He appeared 
to belong to no country in particular, but was yet the 
busiest man on board. After viewing for some time the 
many strange faces around me, I descended to the cabin to 
look after my luggage, which had been put hurriedly on 
board. I hope that all who take a trip of so great a 
distance may be as fortunate as I was, in being supplied 
with books to read on the voyage. My friends had furnished
me with literature, from “Macaulay's History of England” 
to “Jane Eyre,” so that I did not want for books to 
occupy my time.</p>
          <pb id="brown4" n="4"/>
          <p>A pleasant passage of about thirty hours, brought us to 
Halifax, at six o'clock in the evening. In company with 
my friend the President of the Oberlin Institute, I took 
a stroll through the town; and from what little I saw of 
the people in the streets, I am sure that the taking of 
the Temperance pledge would do them no injury. Our stay 
at Halifax was short. Having taken in a few sacks of 
coals, the mails, and a limited number of passengers, we 
were again out, and soon at sea. After a pleasant run of 
seven days more, and as I was lying in my bed, I heard 
the cry of “Land a-head.” Although oar passage had been 
unprecedentedly short, yet I need not inform you that 
this news was hailed with joy by all on board. For my own 
part, I was soon on deck. Away in the distance, and on 
our larboard quarter, were the grey hills of Ireland. Yes!
we were in sight of the land of Emmitt and O'Connell. 
While I rejoiced with the other passengers at the sight 
of land, and the near approach to the end of the voyage, 
I felt low spirited, because it reminded me of the great 
distance I was from home. But the experience of above
<pb id="brown5" n="5"/>
twenty years' travelling, had prepared me to undergo what 
most persons must lay their account with, in visiting a 
strange country. This was the last day but one that we 
were to be on board; and as if moved by the sight of 
land, all seemed to be gathering their different things 
together—brushing up their old clothes and putting on 
their new ones, as if this would bring them any sooner to 
the end of their journey.</p>
          <p>The last night on board was the most pleasant, apparently,
that we had experienced; probably, because it was the 
last. The moon was in her meridian splendour, pouring her 
broad light over the calm sea; while near to us, on our 
starboard side, was a ship with her snow-white sails 
spread aloft, and stealing through the water like a thing 
of life. What can present a more picturesque view, than 
two vessels at sea on a moonlight night, and within a few 
rods of each other? With a gentle breeze, and the 
powerful engine at work, we seemed to be flying to the 
embrace of our British neighbours.</p>
          <p>The next morning I was up before the sun, and found that 
we were within a few miles of Liverpool.
<pb id="brown6" n="6"/>
The taking of a pilot on board at eleven o'clock, warned 
us to prepare to quit our ocean palace and seek other 
quarters. At a little past three o'clock, the ship cast 
anchor, and we were all tumbled, bag and baggage, into a 
small steamer, and in a few moments were at the door of 
the Custom-House. The passage had only been nine days and 
twenty-two hours, the quickest on record at that time, yet
it was long enough. I waited nearly three hours before my 
name was called, and when it was, I unlocked my trunks and
handed them over to one of the officers, whose dirty 
hands made no improvement on the work of the laundress. 
First one article was taken out, and then another, till 
an <hi rend="italics">Iron Collar</hi> that had been worn by a female slave on 
the banks of the Mississippi, was hauled out, and this 
democratic instrument of torture became the centre of 
attraction; so much so, that instead of going on with 
the examination, all hands stopped to look at the “Negro 
Collar.”</p>
          <p>Several of my countrymen who were standing by, were not a 
little displeased at answers which I gave to questions on 
the subject of Slavery; but
<pb id="brown7" n="7"/>
they held their peace. The interest created by the 
appearance of the Iron Collar, closed the examination of 
my luggage. As if afraid that they would find something 
more hideous, they put the Custom-House mark on each 
piece, and passed them out, and I was soon comfortably 
installed at Brown's Temperance Hotel, Clayton Square.</p>
          <p>No person of my complexion can visit this country without 
being struck with the marked difference between the 
English and the Americans. The prejudice which I have 
experienced on all and every occasion in the United States,
and to some extent on board the <hi rend="italics">Canada</hi>, vanished as soon 
as I set foot on the soil of Britain. In America I had 
been bought and sold as a slave, in the Southern States. 
In the so-called free States, I had been treated as one 
born to occupy an inferior position,—in steamers, 
compelled to take my fare on the deck; in hotels, to take 
my meals in the kitchen; in coaches, to ride on the 
outside; in railways, to ride in the “negro car;” and in 
churches, to sit in the “negro pew.” But no sooner was I on British soil, than I was
<pb id="brown8" n="8"/>
recognised as a man, and an equal. The very dogs in the 
streets appeared conscious of my manhood. Such is the 
difference, and such is the change that is brought about 
by a trip of nine days in an Atlantic steamer.</p>
          <p>I was not more struck with the treatment of the people, 
than with the appearance of the great seaport of the world.
The grey appearance of the stone piers and docks, the dark 
look of the magnificent warehouses, the substantial 
appearance of every thing around, causes one to think 
himself in a new world instead of the old. Every thing in 
Liverpool looks old, yet nothing is worn out. The 
beautiful villages on the opposite side of the river, in 
the vicinity of Birkenhead, together with the countless 
number of vessels in the river, and the great ships to be 
seen in the stream, give life and animation to the whole 
scene.</p>
          <p>Every thing in and about Liverpool seems to be built for 
the future as well as the present. We had time to examine 
but few of the public buildings, the first of which was 
the Custom-House, an edifice that would be an ornament to 
any city in the world.</p>
          <pb id="brown9" n="9"/>
          <p>For the first time in my life, I can say “I am truly free.” 
My old master may make his appearance here, with the 
Constitution of the United States in his pocket, the 
Fugitive Slave Law in one hand and the chains in the other, 
and claim me as his property, but all will avail him 
nothing. I can here stand and look the tyrant in the face, 
and tell him that I am his equal! England is, indeed, the 
“land of the free, and the home of the brave.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER II.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Trip to Ireland—Dublin—Her Majesty's Visit—
Illumination of the City—the Birth-Place of Thomas 
Moore—a Reception.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>DUBLIN,<date><hi rend="italics"> August </hi>6.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>AFTER remaining in Liverpool two days, I took passage in 
the little steamer <hi rend="italics">Adelaide</hi> for this city. The wind being 
high on the night of our voyage, the vessel had scarcely got 
to sea ere we
<pb id="brown10" n="10"/>
were driven to our berths; and though the distance from 
Liverpool to Dublin is short, yet, strange to say, I 
witnessed more effects of the sea and rolling of the 
steamer upon the passengers, than was to be seen during the 
whole of our voyage from America. We reached Kingstown, five 
miles below Dublin, after a passage of nearly fifteen hours, 
and were soon seated on a car, and on our way to the city. 
While coming into the bay, one gets a fine view of Dublin 
and the surrounding country. Few sheets of water make a more 
beautiful appearance than Dublin Bay. We found it as still 
and smooth as a mirror, with a soft mist on its surface—
a strange contrast to the boisterous sea that we had left a 
moment before.</p>
          <p>The curious phrases of the Irish Sounded harshly upon my 
ear, probably, because they were strange to me. I lost no 
time on reaching the city in seeking out some to whom I had 
letters of introduction, one of whom gave me an invitation 
to make his house my home during my stay, an invitation 
which I did not think fit to decline.</p>
          <p>Dublin, the Metropolis of Ireland, is a city of above two 
hundred thousand inhabitants, and is
<pb id="brown11" n="11"/>
considered by the people of Ireland to be the second city in 
the British Empire. The Liffey, which falls into Dublin Bay 
a little below the Custom-House, divides the town into two 
nearly equal parts. The streets are—some of them—
very fine, especially upper Sackville Street, in the centre 
of which stands a pillar erected to Nelson, England's most 
distinguished Naval Commander. The Bank of Ireland, to which 
I paid a visit, is a splendid building, and was formerly the 
Parliament House. This magnificent edifice fronts College 
Green, and near at hand stands a bronze statue of William 
III. The Bank and the Custom-House are two of the finest 
monuments of architecture in the city; the latter of which 
stands near the river Liffey, and its front makes an imposing 
appearance, extending to three hundred and seventy-five feet. 
It is built of Portland stone, and is adorned with a 
beautiful portico in the centre, consisting of four Doric 
columns supporting an enriched entablature, decorated with a 
group of figures in alto-relievo, representing Hibernia and 
Britannia presenting emblems of peace and liberty. A 
magnificent
<pb id="brown12" n="12"/>
dome, supporting a cupola, on whose apex stands a colossal 
figure of Hope, rises nobly from the centre of the building 
to a height of one hundred and twenty-five feet. It is, 
withal, a fine specimen of what man can do.</p>
          <p>From this noble edifice, we bent our steps to another part 
of the city, and soon found ourselves in the vicinity of St. 
Patrick's, where we had a heart-sickening view of the poorest 
of the poor. All the recollections of poverty which I had 
ever beheld, seemed to disappear in comparison with what was 
then before me. We passed a filthy and noisy market, where 
fruit and vegetable women were screaming and begging those 
passing by to purchase their commodities; while in and about 
the market-place were throngs of beggars fighting for rotten 
fruit, cabbage stocks, and even the very trimmings of 
vegetables. On the side walks, were great numbers hovering 
about the doors of the more wealthy, and following strangers, 
importuning them for “pence to buy bread.” Sickly and 
emaciated-looking creatures, half naked, were at our heels 
at every turn. After passing through a half dozen, or more,
<pb id="brown13" n="13"/>
of narrow and dirty streets, we returned to our lodgings, 
impressed with the idea that we had seen enough of the poor 
for one day.</p>
          <p>In our return home, we passed through a respectable looking 
street, in which stands a small three storey brick building, 
which was pointed out to us as the birth-place of Thomas 
Moore, the poet. The following verse from one of Moore's 
poems was continually in my mind while viewing this house:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Where is the slave, so lowly,</l><l>Condemn'd to chains unholy,</l><l>Who, could he burst</l><l>His bonds at first,</l><l>Would pine beneath them slowly?”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>Yesterday was the Sabbath, but it had more the appearance of 
a holiday than a day of rest. It had been announced the day 
before, that the Royal fleet was expected, and at an early 
hour on Sunday, the entire town seemed to be on the move 
towards Kingstown, and as the family with whom I was staying 
followed the multitude, I was not inclined to remain behind, 
and so went with them.
<pb id="brown14" n="14"/>
On reaching the station we found it utterly impossible to 
get standing room in any of the trains, much less a seat, and 
therefore determined to reach Kingstown under the plea of a 
morning's walk; and in this we were not alone, for during the 
walk of five miles the road was filled with thousands of 
pedestrians and a countless number of carriages, phaetons, 
and vehicles of a more humble order.</p>
          <p>We reached the lower town in time to get a good dinner, and 
rest ourselves before going to make further searches for Her 
Majesty's fleet. At a little past four o'clock, we observed 
the multitude going towards the pier, a number of whom were 
yelling at the top of their voices, “It's coming, it's 
coming;” but on going to the quay, we found that a false 
alarm had been given. However, we had been on the look-out 
but a short time, when a column of smoke rising as it were 
out of the sea, announced that the Royal fleet was near at 
hand. The concourse in the vicinity of the pier was variously 
estimated at from eighty to one hundred thousand.</p>
          <p>It was not long before the five steamers were
<pb id="brown15" n="15"/>
entering the harbour, the one bearing Her Majesty leading the 
way. As each vessel had a number of distinguished persons on 
board, the people appeared to be at a loss to know which was 
the Queen; and as each party made its appearance on the 
promenade dock, they were received with great enthusiasm, the 
party having the best looking lady being received with the 
greatest applause. The Prince of Wales, and Prince Alfred, 
while crossing the deck were recognised and greeted with 
three cheers; the former taking off his hat and bowing to the 
people, showed that he had had some training as a public man 
although not ten years of age. But not so with Prince Alfred; 
for, when his brother turned to him and asked him to take 
off his hat and make a bow to the people, he shook his head 
and said, “No.” This was received with hearty laughter by those on board, and was responded to by the thousands on 
shore. But greater applause was yet in store for the young 
prince; for the captain of the steamer being near by, and 
seeing that the Prince of Wales could not prevail on his 
brother to take off his hat, stepped up to him and undertook 
to take it
<pb id="brown16" n="16"/>
off for him, when, seemingly to the delight of all, the 
prince put both hands to his head and held his hat fast. 
This was regarded as a sign of courage and future renown, 
and was received with the greatest enthusiasm—many 
crying out, “Good, good: he will make a brave king when his 
day comes.”</p>
          <p>After the greetings and applause had been wasted on many who 
had appeared on deck, all at once, as if by some magic power, 
we beheld a lady rather small in stature, with auburn or 
reddish hair, attired in a plain dress, and wearing a 
sky-blue bonnet, standing on the larboard paddle-box, by the 
side of a tall good-looking man, with mustaches. The thunders 
of applause that now rent the air, and cries of “The Queen, 
the Queen,” seemed to set at rest the question of which was 
Her Majesty. But a few moments were allowed to the people to 
look at the Queen, before she again disappeared; and it was 
understood that she would not be seen again that evening. A 
rush was then made for the railway, to return to Dublin.</p>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="brown17" n="17"/>
            <opener>
              <date><hi rend="italics">August</hi> 8.</date>
            </opener>
            <p>YESTERDAY was a great day in Dublin. At an early hour the 
bells began their merry peals, and the people were soon seen 
in groups in the streets and public squares. The hour of ten 
was fixed for the procession to leave Kingstown, and it was 
expected to enter the city at eleven. The windows of the 
houses in the streets through which the Royal train was to 
pass, were at a premium, and seemed to find ready occupants.</p>
            <p>Being invited the day previous to occupy part of a window in 
Upper Sackville Street, I was stationed at my allotted place, 
at an early hour, with an out-stretched neck and open eyes. 
My own colour differing from those about me, I attracted not 
a little attention from many; and often, when gazing down 
the street to see if the Royal procession was in sight, 
would find myself eyed by all around. But neither while at 
the window, or in the streets, was I once insulted. This was 
so unlike the American prejudice, that it seemed strange to 
me. It was near twelve o'clock before the procession entered 
Sackville Street, and when it did all eyes seemed to beam
<pb id="brown18" n="18"/>
with delight. The first carriage contained only Her Majesty 
and the Prince Consort; the second, the Royal children; and 
the third, the Lords in Waiting. Fifteen carriages were used 
by those that made up the Royal party. I had a full view of 
the Queen and all who followed in the train. Her Majesty—
whether from actual love for her person, or the novelty of 
the occasion, I know not which—was received everywhere 
with the greatest enthusiasm. One thing, however, is certain, 
and that is—Queen Victoria is beloved by her subjects.</p>
            <p>But the grand <hi rend="italics">fete</hi> was reserved for the evening. Great 
preparations had been made to have a grand illumination on 
the occasion, and hints were thrown out that it would surpass 
anything ever witnessed in London. In this they were not far 
out of the way; for all who witnessed the scene admitted that 
it could scarcely have been surpassed. My own idea of an 
illumination, as I had seen it in the backwoods of my own 
native land, dwindled into nothing when compared with this 
magnificent affair.</p>
            <p>In company with a few friends, and a
<pb id="brown19" n="19"/>
lady under my charge, I undertook to pass through Sackville 
and one or two other streets, about eight o'clock in the 
evening, but we found it utterly impossible to proceed. 
Masses thronged the streets, and the wildest enthusiasm 
seemed to prevail. In our attempt to cross the bridge, we 
were wedged in and lost our companions; and on one occasion 
I was separated from the lady, and took shelter under a cart 
standing in the street. After being jammed and pulled about 
for nearly two hours, I returned to my lodgings, where I 
found part of my company, who had come in one after another. 
At eleven o'clock we had all assembled, and each told his 
adventures and “hairbreadth escapes;” and nearly every one 
had lost a pocket handkerchief or something of the kind: my 
own was among the missing. However, I lost nothing; for a 
benevolent lady, who happened to be one of the company, 
presented me with one which was of far more value than the 
one I had lost.</p>
            <p>Every one appeared to enjoy the holiday which the Royal visit 
had caused. But the Irish are indeed a strange people. How 
varied their
<pb id="brown20" n="20"/>
aspect—how contradictory their character. Ireland, the 
land of genius and degradation—of great resources and 
unparalleled poverty—noble deeds and the most revolting 
crimes—the land of distinguished poets, splendid orators, 
and the bravest of soldiers—the land of ignorance and 
beggary! Dublin is a splendid city, but its splendour is that 
of chiselled marble rather than real life. One cannot behold 
these architectural monuments without thinking of the great 
men that Ireland has produced. The names of Burke, Sheridan, 
Flood, Grattan, O'Connell, and Shiel, have become as familiar 
to the Americans as household words. Burke is known as the 
statesman; Sheridan for his great speech on the trial of 
Warren Hastings; Grattan for his eloquence; O'Connell as 
the agitator; and Shiel as the accomplished orator.</p>
            <p>But of Ireland's sons, none stands higher in America than 
Thomas Moore, the Poet. The vigour of his sarcasm, the glow 
of his enthusiasm, the coruscations of his fancy, and the 
flashing of his wit, seem to be as well understood in the 
new world as the old; and the support which his pen
<pb id="brown21" n="21"/>
has given to civil and religious liberty throughout the 
world, entitled the Minstrel of Erin to this elevated 
position.</p>
            <p>Before leaving America I had heard much of the friends of my 
enslaved countrymen residing in Ireland; and the reception 
I met with on all hands while in public, satisfied me that 
what I had heard had not been exaggerated. To the Webbs, 
Allens, and Haughtons, of Dublin, the cause of the American 
slave is much indebted.</p>
            <p>I quitted Dublin with a feeling akin to leaving my native 
land.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER III.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Departure from Ireland—London—Trip to Paris—Paris
—The Peace Congress: first day—Church of the 
Madeleine—Column Vendome—the French.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>PARIS, <date><hi rend="italics">August </hi>23.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>AFTER a pleasant sojourn of three weeks in Ireland, I took 
passage in one of the mail steamers
<pb id="brown22" n="22"/>
for Liverpool, and arriving there was soon on the road to the 
metropolis. The passage from Dublin to Liverpool was an 
agreeable one. The rough sea that we passed through on going 
to Ireland had given way to a dead calm, and our noble little 
steamer, on quitting the Dublin wharf, seemed to understand 
that she was to have it all her own way. During the first 
part of the evening, the boat appeared to feel her 
importance, and, darting through the water with majestic 
strides, she left behind her a dark cloud of smoke suspended 
in the air like a banner; while, far astern in the wake of 
the vessel, could be seen the rippled waves sparkling in the 
rays of the moon, giving strength and beauty to the splendour 
of the evening.</p>
          <p>On reaching Liverpool, and partaking of a good breakfast, for 
which we paid double price, we proceeded to the railway 
station, and were soon going at a rate unknown to those 
accustomed to travel on one of our American railways. At a 
little past two o'clock in the afternoon, we saw in the 
distance the out-skirts of London. We could get but an 
indistinct view, which had the appearance
<pb id="brown23" n="23"/>
of one architectural mass, extending all round to the 
horizon, and enveloped in a combination of fog and smoke; 
and towering above every other object to be seen, was the 
dome of St. Paul's Cathedral.</p>
          <p>A few moments more, and we were safely seated in a “Hansom's Patent,” and on our way to Hughes's—one of the politest 
men of the George Fox stamp we have ever met. Here we found 
forty or fifty persons, who, like ourselves, were bound for 
the Peace Congress. The Sturges, the Wighams, the 
Richardsons, the Allens, the Thomases, and a host of others 
not less distinguished as friends of peace, were of the 
company—many of whom I had heard of, but none of whom I 
had ever seen; yet I was not an entire stranger to many, 
especially to the abolitionists. In company with a friend, I 
sallied forth after tea to take a view of the city. The 
evening was fine—the dense fog and smoke having to some 
extent passed away, left the stars shining brightly, while 
the gas light from the street lamps and the brilliant shop 
windows gave it the appearance of day-light in a new form. 
“What
<pb id="brown24" n="24"/>
street is this?” we asked. “Cheapside,” was the reply. The 
street was thronged, and every body seemed to be going at a 
rapid rate, as if there was something of importance at the 
end of the journey. Flying vehicles of every description 
passing each other with a dangerous rapidity, men with 
lovely women at their sides, children running about as if 
they had lost their parents—all gave a brilliancy to the 
scene scarcely to be excelled. If one wished to get jammed 
and pushed about, he need go no farther than Cheapside. But 
every thing of the kind is done with a degree of propriety 
in London, that would put the New Yorkers to blush. If you 
are run over in London, they “beg your pardon;” if they run 
over you in New York, you are “laughed at:” in London, if 
your hat is knocked off it is picked up and handed to you; 
if, in New York, you must pick it up yourself. There is a 
lack of good manners among Americans that is scarcely known 
or understood in Europe. Our stay in the great metropolis 
gave us but little opportunity of seeing much of the place; 
for in twenty-four hours after our arrival we joined the 
rest of the delegates,
<pb id="brown25" n="25"/>
and started on our visit to our Gallic neighbours.</p>
          <p>We assembled at the London Bridge Railway Station on Tuesday 
morning the 21st, a few minutes past nine, to the number of 
600. The day was fine, and every eye seemed to glow with 
enthusiasm. Besides the delegates, there were probably not 
less than 600 more, who had come to see the company start. 
We took our seats and appeared to be waiting for nothing but 
the iron-horse to be fastened to the train, when all at once, 
we were informed that we must go to the booking-office and 
change our tickets. At this news every one appeared to be 
vexed. This caused great trouble; for on returning to the 
train many persons got into the wrong carriages; and several 
parties were separated from their friends, while not a few 
were calling out at the top of their voices, “Where is my 
wife? Where is my husband? Where is my luggage? Who's got my 
boy? Is this the right train?” “What is that lady going to 
do with all these children?” asked the guard. “Is she a 
delegate: are all the children delegates?” In the carriage 
where I had
<pb id="brown26" n="26"/>
taken my seat was a good-looking lady who gave signs of 
being very much annoyed. “It is just so when I am going 
anywhere: I never saw the like in my life,” said she. “I 
really wish I was at home again.”</p>
          <p>An hour had now elapsed, and we were still at the station. 
However, we were soon on our way, and going at express speed. 
In passing through Kent we enjoyed the scenery exceedingly, 
as the weather was altogether in our favour; and the drapery 
which nature hung on the trees, in the part through which we 
passed, was in all its gaiety. On our arrival at Folkstone, 
we found three steamers in readiness to convey the party to 
Boulogne. As soon as the train stopped, a general rush was 
made for the steamers; and in a very short time the one in 
which I had embarked was passing out of the harbour. The boat 
appeared to be conscious that we were going on a holy 
mission, and seemed to be proud of her load. There is nothing 
in this wide world so like a thing of life as a steamer, from 
the breathing of her steam and smoke, the energy of her 
motion, and the beauty of her shape; while the
<pb id="brown27" n="27"/>
ease with which she is managed by the command of a single 
voice, makes her appear as obedient as the horse is to the 
rein.</p>
          <p>When we were about half way between the two great European 
Powers, the officers began to gather the tickets. The first 
to whom he applied, and who handed out his “Excursion 
Ticket,” was informed that we were all in the wrong boat. “Is 
this not one of the boats to take over the delegates?” asked 
a pretty little lady, with a whining voice. “No, Madam,” 
said the captain. “You must look to the committee for your 
pay,” said one of the company to the captain. “I have 
nothing to do with committees,” the captain replied. “Your 
fare, Gentlemen, if you please.”</p>
          <p>Here the whole party were again thrown into confusion. “Do 
you hear that? We are in the wrong boat.” “I knew it would be so,” said the Rev. Dr. Ritchie, of Edinburgh.” “It is indeed a pretty piece of work,” said a plain-looking lady in a handsome bonnet. “When I go travelling again,” said an elderly looking gent with an eyeglass to his face, “I will take the phaeton and
<pb id="brown28" n="28"/>
old Dobbin.” Every one seemed to lay the blame on the 
committee, and not, too, without some just grounds. However, 
Mr. Sturge, one of the committee, being in the boat with us, 
an arrangement was entered into, by which we were not 
compelled to pay our fare the second time.</p>
          <p>As we neared the French coast, the first object that 
attracted our attention was the Napoleon Pillar, on the top 
of which is a statue of the Emperor in the Imperial robes. 
We landed, partook of refreshment that had been prepared for 
us, and again repaired to the railway station. The 
arrangements for leaving Boulogne were no better than those 
at London. But after the delay of another hour, we were 
again in motion.</p>
          <p>It was a beautiful country through which we passed from 
Boulogne to Amiens. Straggling cottages which bespeak 
neatness and comfort abound on every side. The eye wanders 
over the diversified views with unabated pleasure, and rests 
in calm repose upon its superlative beauty. Indeed, the eye 
cannot but be gratified at viewing the entire country from 
the coast to the metropolis. Sparkling hamlets spring up as 
the steam
<pb id="brown29" n="29"/>
horse speeds his way, at almost every point—showing the 
progress of civilization, and the refinement of the 
nineteenth century.</p>
          <p>We arrived at Paris a few minutes past twelve o'clock at 
night, when, according to our tickets, we should have been 
there at nine. Elihu Burritt, who had been in Paris some 
days, and who had the arrangements there pretty much his own 
way, was at the station waiting the arrival of the train, 
and we had demonstrated to us, the best evidence that he 
understood his business. In no other place on the whole 
route had the affairs been so well managed; for we were 
seated in our respective carriages and our luggage placed on 
the top, and away we went to our hotels without the least 
difficulty or inconvenience. The champion of an “Ocean Penny 
Postage” received, as he deserved, thanks from the whole 
company for his admirable management.</p>
          <p>The silence of the night was only disturbed by the rolling 
of the wheels of the omnibus, as we passed through the dimly 
lighted streets. Where, a few months before was to be seen 
the flash from the cannon and the musket, and the hearing
<pb id="brown30" n="30"/>
of the cries and groans behind the barricades, was now the 
stillness of death—nothing save here and there a <foreign lang="fre"><hi rend="italics">gens d'arme</hi></foreign> was to be seen going his rounds in silence.</p>
          <p>The omnibus set us down at the hotel Bedford, Rue de L'Arend, 
where, although near one o'clock, we found a good supper 
waiting for us; and, as I was not devoid of an appetite, I 
did my share towards putting it out of the way.</p>
          <p>The next morning I was up at an early hour, and out on the 
Boulevards to see what might be seen. As I was passing from 
the Bedford to the Place de La Concord, all at once, and as 
if by some magic power, I found myself in front of the most 
splendid edifice imaginable, situated at the end of the Rue 
Nationale. Seeing a number of persons entering the church at 
that early hour, and recognising among them my friend the 
President of the Oberlin (Ohio) Institute, and wishing not 
to stray too far from my hotel before breakfast, I followed 
the crowd and entered the building. The church itself 
consisted of a vast nave, interrupted by four pews on each 
side, fronted with lofty fluted Corinthian columns standing 
on
<pb id="brown31" n="31"/>
pedestals, supporting colossal arches, bearing up cupolas, 
pierced with skylights and adorned with compartments 
gorgeously gilt; their corners supported with saints and 
apostles in <hi rend="italics">alto relievo</hi>. The walls of the church were lined 
with rich marble. The different paintings and figures, gave 
the interior an imposing appearance. On inquiry, I found 
that I was in the Church of the Madeleine. It was near this 
spot that some of the most interesting scenes occurred 
during the Revolution of 1848, which dethroned Louis 
Philippe. Behind the Madeleine is a small but well supplied 
market; and on an esplanade east of the edifice, a flower 
market is held on Tuesdays and Fridays.</p>
          <p>The first session of the Peace Congress is over.</p>
          <p>The Congress met this morning at 11 o'clock,
in the Salle St. Cecile, Rue de la St. Lazare.
The Parisians have no “Exeter Hall:” in fact,
there is no private hall in the city of any size,
save this, where such a meeting could be held.
This hall has been fitted up for the occasion. The
<pb id="brown32" n="32"/>
room is long, and at one end has a raised platform; and at 
the opposite end is a gallery, with seats raised one above 
another. On one side of the hall was a balcony with sofas, 
which were evidently the “reserved seats.”</p>
          <p>The hall was filled at an early hour with the delegates, 
their friends, and a good sprinkling of the French. 
Occasionally, small groups of gentlemen would make their 
appearance on the platform, until it soon appeared that 
there was little room left for others; and yet the officers 
of the Convention had not come in. The different countries 
were, many of them, represented here. England, France, 
Belgium, Germany, Switzerland, Greece, Spain, and the United 
States, had each their delegates. The Assembly began to give 
signs of impatience, when very soon the train of officials 
made their appearance amid great applause. Victor Hugo led 
the way, followed by M. Duguery, curé of the Madeleine, 
Elihu Burritt, and a host of others of less note. Victor 
Hugo took the chair as President of the Congress, supported 
by Vice-presidents from the several nations represented. Mr. 
Richard, the
<pb id="brown33" n="33"/>
Secretary, read a dry report of the names of societies, 
committees, &amp;c., which was deemed the opening of the 
Convention.</p>
          <p>The President then arose, and delivered one of the most 
impressive and eloquent appeals in favour of peace that 
could possibly be imagined. The effect produced upon the 
minds of all present was such as to make the author of 
“<hi rend="italics">Notre Dame de Paris</hi>” a great favourite with the Congress. 
An English gentleman near me said to his friend, “I can't 
understand a word of what he says, but is it not good?” 
Victor Hugo concluded his speech amid the greatest 
enthusiasm on the part of the French, which was followed by 
hurrahs in the old English style. The Convention was 
successively addressed by the President of the Brussels 
Peace Society; President Mahan of the Oberlin (Ohio) 
Institute, U.S.; Henry Vincent; and Richard Cobden. The 
latter was not only the <hi rend="italics">lion</hi> of the English delegation, but 
the great man of the Convention. When Mr. Cobden speaks, 
there is no want of hearers. The great power of this 
gentleman lies in his facts and his earnestness, for he 
cannot be called an
<pb id="brown34" n="34"/>
eloquent speaker. Mr. Cobden addressed the Congress first in 
French, then in English; and, with the single exception of 
Mr. Ewart, M.P., was the only one of the English delegation 
that could speak to the French in their own language.</p>
          <p>The Congress was brought to a close at five o'clock, when 
the numerous audience dispersed—the citizens to their 
homes, and the delegates to see the sights.</p>
          <p>I was not a little amused at an incident that occurred at 
the close of the first session. On the passage from America, 
there were in the same steamer with me, several Americans, 
and among these, three or four appeared to be much annoyed 
at the fact that I was a passenger, and enjoying the company 
of white persons; and although I was not openly insulted, I 
very often heard the remark, that “That nigger had better be 
on his master's farm,” and “What could the American Peace 
Society be thinking about to send a black man as a delegate 
to Paris.” Well, at the close of the first sitting of the 
Convention, and just as I was leaving Victor Hugo, to whom 
I had been introduced by an M.P., I observed near me a
<pb id="brown35" n="35"/>
gentleman with his hat in hand, whom I recognized as one of 
the passengers who had crossed the Atlantic with me in the 
<hi rend="italics">Canada</hi>, and who appeared to be the most horrified at having 
a negro for a fellow passenger. This gentleman, as I left M. 
Hugo, stepped up to me and said, “How do you do, Mr. Brown?” 
“You have the advantage of me,” said I. “Oh, don't you know 
me; I was a fellow passenger with you from America; I wish 
you would give me an introduction to Victor Hugo and Mr. 
Cobden.” I need not inform you that I declined introducing 
this pro-slavery American to these distinguished men. I only 
allude to this, to show what a change comes over the dreams 
of my white American brother, by crossing the ocean. The man 
who would not have been seen walking with me in the streets 
of New York, and who would not have shaken hands with me 
with a pair of tongs while on the passage from the United 
States, could come with hat in hand in Paris, and say, “I 
was your fellow-passenger.” From the Salle de St. Cecile, I 
visited the Column Vendome, from the top of which I obtained 
a fine view of Paris end its environs.
<pb id="brown36" n="36"/>
This is the Bunker Hill Monument of Paris. On the top of 
this pillar is a statue of the Emperor Napoleon, eleven feet 
high. The monument is built with stone, and the outside 
covered with a metallic composition, made of cannons, guns, 
spikes, and other warlike implements taken from the Russians 
and Austrians by Napoleon. Above 1200 cannons were melted 
down to help to create this monument of folly, to 
commemorate the success of the French arms in the German 
Campaign. The column is in imitation of the Trojan pillar 
at Rome, and is twelve feet in diameter at the base. The 
door at the bottom of the pillar, and where we entered, was 
decorated above with crowns of oak, surmounted by eagles, 
each weighing 500 lbs. The bas-relief of the shaft pursues a 
spiral direction to the capitol, and displays, in a 
chronological order, the principal actions of the French 
army, from the departure of the troops from Boulogne to the 
battle of Austerlitz. The figures are near three feet high, 
and their number said to be two thousand. This sumptuous 
monument stands on a plinth of polished granite, surmounted 
by an iron railing;
<pb id="brown37" n="37"/>
and, from its size and position, has an imposing appearance 
when seen from any part of the city.</p>
          <p>Everything here appears strange and peculiar—the people 
not less so than their speech. The horses, carriages, 
furniture, dress, and manners, are in keeping with their 
language. The appearance of the labourers in caps, 
resembling nightcaps, seemed particularly strange to me. 
The women without bonnets, and their caps turned the right 
side behind, had nothing of the look of our American women. 
The prettiest woman I ever saw was without a bonnet, walking 
on the Boulevards. While in Ireland, and during the few days 
I was in England, I was struck with the marked difference 
between the appearance of the women from those of my own 
country. The American women are too tall, too sallow, and 
too long-featured to be called pretty. This is most probably 
owing to the fact that in America the people come to 
maturity earlier than in most other countries.</p>
          <p>My first night in Paris was spent with interest. No place 
can present greater street attractions than the Boulevards 
of Paris. The countless
<pb id="brown38" n="38"/>
number of cafés, with tables before the doors, and these 
surrounded by men with long moustaches, with ladies at their 
sides, whose very smiles give indication of happiness, 
together with the sound of music from the gardens in the 
rear, tell the stranger that he is in a different country 
from his own.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER IV.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Versailles—The Palace—Second Session of the 
Congress—Mr. Cobden—Henry Vincent—M. Girardin—Abbe Duguerry—Victor Hugo: his Speech.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>VERSAILLES, <date><hi rend="italics">August</hi> 24.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>AFTER the Convention had finished its sittings yesterday, I 
accompanied Mrs. M. C—— and sisters to Versailles, where they are residing during the summer. It was really pleasing 
to see among the hundreds of strange faces in the Convention, 
those distinguished friends of the slave from Boston.</p>
          <pb id="brown39" n="39"/>
          <p>Mrs C——'s residence is directly in front of the great 
palace where so many kings have made their homes, the prince 
of whom was Louis XIV. The palace is now unoccupied. No 
ruler has dared to take up his residence here since Louis 
XVI. and Marie <sic corr="Antoinette">Antionotte</sic> were driven from it by the mob 
from Paris on the 8th of October, 1789. The town looks like 
the wreck of what it once was. At the commencement of the 
first revolution, it contained one hundred thousand 
inhabitants; now it has only about thirty thousand. It seems 
to be going back to what it was in the time of Louis XIII., 
when in 1624 he built a small brick chateau, and from it 
arose the magnificent palace which now stands here, and 
which attracts strangers to it from all parts of the world.</p>
          <p>I arose this morning before the sun, and took a walk through 
the grounds of the Palace, and remained three hours among 
the fountains and statuary of this more than splendid place. 
But as I intend spending some days here, and shall have 
better opportunities of seeing and judging, I will defer my 
remarks upon Versailles for the present.</p>
          <pb id="brown40" n="40"/>
          <p>Yesterday was a great day in the Congress. The session was 
opened by a speech from M. Coquerel, the Protestant 
clergyman in Paris. His speech was received with much 
applause, and seemed to create great sensation in the 
Congress, especially at the close of his remarks, when he 
was seized by the hand by the Abbe Duguerry, amid the most 
deafening and enthusiastic applause of the entire multitude. 
The meeting was then addressed in English by a short 
gentleman, of florid complexion. His words seemed to come 
without the least difficulty, and his <sic corr="gestures">jestures</sic>, though 
somewhat violent, were evidently studied; and the applause 
with which he was greeted by the English delegation, showed 
that he was a man of no little distinction among them. His 
speech was one continuous flow of rapid, fervid eloquence, 
that seemed to fire every heart; and although I disliked his 
style, I was prepossessed in his favour. This was Henry 
Vincent, and his speech was in favour of disarmament.</p>
          <p>Mr. Vincent was followed by M. Emile de Girardin, the editor 
of <hi rend="italics">La Presse</hi>, in one of the most eloquent speeches that I 
ever heard; and his
<pb id="brown41" n="41"/>
exclamation of “Soldiers of Peace,” drew thunders of 
applause from his own countrymen. M. Girardin is not only 
the leader of the French press, but is a writer on politics 
of great distinction, and a leader of no inconsiderable 
party in the National Assembly; although still a young man, 
apparently not more than thirty-eight or forty years of age.</p>
          <p>After a speech from Mr. Ewart, M.P., in French, and another 
from Mr. Cobden in the same language, the Convention was 
brought to a close for the day. I spent the morning 
yesterday, in visiting some of the lions of the French 
capital, among which was the Louvre. The French Government 
having kindly ordered, that the members of the Peace 
Congress should be admitted free, and without ticket, to all 
the public works, I had nothing to do but present my card of 
membership, and was immediately admitted.</p>
          <p>The first room I entered, was nearly a quarter of a mile in 
length; is known as the “Long Gallery,” and contains some of 
the finest paintings in the world. On entering this superb 
palace, my first impression was, that all Christendom had
<pb id="brown42" n="42"/>
been robbed, that the Louvre might make a splendid 
appearance. This is the Italian department, and one would 
suppose by its appearance that but few paintings had been 
left in Italy. The entrance end of the Louvre was for a long 
time in an unfinished state, but was afterwards completed by 
that master workman, the Emperor Napoleon. It was long 
thought that the building would crumble into decay, but the 
genius of the great Corsican rescued it from ruin.</p>
          <p>During our walk through the Louvre, we saw some twenty or 
thirty artists copying paintings; some had their copies 
finished and were going out, others half done, while many 
had just commenced. I remained some minutes near a pretty 
French girl, who was copying a painting of a dog rescuing a 
child from a stream of water into which it had fallen.</p>
          <p>I walked down one side of the hall and up the other, and was 
about leaving, when I was informed that this was only one 
room, and that a half-dozen more were at my service; but a 
clock on a neighbouring church reminded me that I must quit 
the Louvre for the Salle de St. Cecile.</p>
          <pb id="brown43" n="43"/>
          <p>This morning the Hall was filled at an early hour with 
rather a more fashionable looking audience than on any 
former occasion, and all appeared anxious for the Congress 
to commence its session, as it was understood to be the last 
day. After the reading of several letters from gentlemen, 
apologising for their not being able to attend, the speech 
of Elihu Burritt was read by a son of M. Coquerel. I felt 
somewhat astonished that my countryman, who was said to be 
master of fifty languages, had to get some one to read his 
speech in French.</p>
          <p>The Abbe Duguerry now came forward amid great cheering, and 
said that “the eminent journalist, Girardin, and the great 
English logician, Mr. Cobden, had made it unnecessary for 
any further advocacy in that assembly of the Peace cause—
that if the principles laid down in the resolutions were 
carried out, the work would be done. He said that the 
question of general pacification was built on truth—
truth which emanated from God—and it were as vain to 
undertake to prevent air from expanding as to check
<pb id="brown44" n="44"/>
the progress of truth. It must and would prevail.”</p>
          <p>A pale, thin-faced gentleman next ascended the platform (or 
tribune, as it was called) amid shouts of applause from the 
English, and began his speech in rather a low tone, when 
compared with the sharp voice of Vincent, or the thunder of 
the Abbe Duguerry. An audience is not apt to be pleased or 
even contented with an inferior speaker, when surrounded by 
eloquent men, and I looked every moment for manifestations 
of disapprobation, as I felt certain that the English 
delegation had made a mistake in applauding this gentleman 
who seemed to make such an unpromising beginning. But the 
speaker soon began to get warm on the subject, and even at 
times appeared as if he had spoken before. In a very short 
time, with the exception of his own voice, the stillness of 
death prevailed throughout the building<corr sic="(no punctuation)">.</corr> The speaker, in the 
delivery of one of the most logical speeches made in the 
Congress, and despite of his thin, sallow look, interested 
me much more than any whom I had before heard. Towards the 
close of his remarks, he was several
<pb id="brown45" n="45"/>
times interrupted by manifestations of approbation; and 
finally concluded amid great cheering. I inquired the 
gentleman's name, and was informed that it was Edward Miall, 
editor of the <hi rend="italics">Nonconformist.</hi></p>
          <p>After speeches from several others, the great Peace Congress 
of 1849, which had brought men together from nearly all the 
governments of Europe, and many from America, was brought to 
a final close by a speech from the President, returning 
thanks for the honour that had been conferred upon him. He 
said, “My address shall be short, and yet I have to bid you 
adieu! How resolve to do so? Here, during three days, have 
questions of the deepest import been discussed, examined, 
probed to the bottom; and during these discussions, counsels 
have been given to governments which they will do well to 
profit by. If these days' sittings are attended with no 
other result, they will be the means of sowing in the minds 
of those present, gems of cordiality which must ripen into 
good fruit. England, France, Belgium, Europe, and America, 
would all be drawn closer by these sittings. Yet the moment
<pb id="brown46" n="46"/>
to part has arrived, but I can feel that we are strongly 
united in heart. But before parting I may congratulate you 
and myself on the result of our proceedings. We have been 
all joined together without distinction of country; we have 
all been united in one common feeling during our three days' 
communion. The good work cannot go back, it must advance, it 
must be accomplished. The course of the future may be judged 
of by the sound of the footsteps of the past. In the course 
of that day's discussion, a reminiscence had been handed up 
to one of the speakers, that this was the anniversary of the 
dreadful massacre of St. Bartholomew: the rev. gentleman who 
was speaking turned away from the thought of that sanguinary 
scene with pious horror, natural to his sacred calling. But 
I, who may boast of firmer nerve, I take up the remembrance. 
Yes, it was on this day, two hundred and seventy-seven years 
ago, that Paris was roused from slumber by the sound of that 
bell which bore the name of <foreign lang="fre"><hi rend="italics">cloche d'argent.</hi></foreign> Massacre was on 
foot, seeking with keen eye for its victim—man was busy 
in slaying man.
<pb id="brown47" n="47"/>
That slaughter was called forth by mingled passions of the 
worst description. Hatred of all kinds was there urging on 
the slayer—hatred of a religious, a political, a 
personal character. And yet on the anniversary of that same 
day of horror, and in that very city whose blood was flowing 
like water, has God this day given a rendezvous to men of 
peace, whose wild tumult is transformed into order, and 
animosity into love. The stain of blood is blotted out, and 
in its place beams forth a ray of holy light. All 
distinctions are removed, and Papist and Huguenot meet 
together in friendly communion. (Loud cheers.) Who that 
thinks of these amazing changes can doubt of the progress 
that has been made? But whoever denies the force of progress 
must deny God, since progress is the boon of Providence, 
and emanated from the great Being above. I feel gratified 
for the change that has been effected, and, pointing 
solemnly to the past, I say let this day be ever held 
memorable—let the 24th of August, 1572, be remembered 
only for the purpose of being compared with the 24th of 
August, 1849; and when we think of the latter, and
<pb id="brown48" n="48"/>
ponder over the high purpose to which it has been devoted—
the advocacy of the principles of peace—let us not be so 
wanting in reliance on Providence as to doubt for one moment 
of the eventful success of our holy cause.”</p>
          <p>The most enthusiastic cheers followed this interesting 
speech. A vote of thanks to the government, and three times 
three cheers, with Mr. Cobden as “fugleman,” ended the great Peace Congress of 1849.</p>
          <p>Time for separating had arrived, yet all seemed unwilling 
to leave the place, where for three days men of all creeds 
and of no creed had met upon one common platform. In one 
sense the meeting was a glorious one—in another, it was 
mere child's play; for the Congress had been restricted to 
the discussion of certain topics. They were permitted to 
dwell on the blessings of peace, but were not allowed to say 
anything about the very subjects above all others that 
should have been brought before the Congress. A French army 
had invaded Rome and put down the friends of political and 
religious freedom, yet not a word was said in reference to 
it. The fact is, the 
<pb id="brown49" n="49"/>
Committee permitted the Congress to be <hi rend="italics">gagged</hi>, before it 
had met. They put padlocks upon their own mouths, and handed 
the keys to the government. And this was sorely felt by many 
of the speakers. Richard Cobden, who had thundered his 
anathemas against the Corn Laws of his own country, and 
against wars in every clime, had to sit quiet in his 
fetters. Henry Vincent, who can make a louder speech in 
favour of peace, than almost any other man, and whose 
denunciations of “all war,” have gained him no little 
celebrity with peace men, had to confine himself to the 
blessings of peace. Oh! how I wished for a Massachusetts 
atmosphere, a New England Convention platform, with Wendell 
Phillips as the speaker, before that assembled multitude 
from all parts of the world.</p>
          <p>But the Congress is over, and cannot now be made different; 
yet it is to be hoped that neither the London Peace 
Committee, nor any other men having the charge of getting up 
such another great meeting, will commit such an error again.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown50" n="50"/>
          <head>LETTER V.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">M. de Tocqueville's Grand Soir<sic>è</sic>e—Madame de Tocqueville—Visit of the Peace Delegates to Versailles— The Breakfast—Speechmaking—The Trianons— Waterworks—St. Cloud—The Fète.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>VERSAILLES, <date>August 24.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>THE day after the close of the Congress, the delegates and 
their friends were invited to a soirèe by M. de Tocqueville, 
Minister for Foreign Affairs, to take place on the next 
evening (Saturday); and, as my coloured face and curly hair 
did not prevent my getting an invitation, I was present with 
the rest of my peace brethren.</p>
          <p>Had I been in America, where colour is considered a crime, 
I would not have been seen at such a gathering, unless as a 
servant. In company with several delegates, we left the 
Bedford Hotel for the mansion of the Minister of Foreign 
Affairs; and, on arriving, we found a file of soldiers drawn 
up before the gate. This did not
<pb id="brown51" n="51"/>
seem much like peace: however, it was merely done in honour 
of the company. We entered the building through massive 
doors and resigned ourselves into the hands of good-looking 
waiters in white wigs; and, after our names were duly 
announced, were passed from room to room till I was 
presented to Madame de Tocqueville, who was standing near 
the centre of the large drawing-room, with a bouquet in her 
hand. I was about passing on, when the gentleman who 
introduced me intimated that I was an “American slave.” At 
the announcement of this fact the distinguished lady 
extended her hand and gave me a cordial welcome—at the 
same time saying, “I hope you feel yourself free in Paris.” 
Having accepted an invitation to a seat by the lady's side, 
who seated herself on a sofa, I was soon what I most dislike,
“the observed of all observers.” I recognised among many of 
my own countrymen, who were gazing at me, the American 
Consul, Mr. Walsh. My position did not improve his looks. 
The company present on this occasion were variously 
estimated at from one thousand to fifteen hundred. Among 
these were the Ambassadors from the
<pb id="brown52" n="52"/>
different countries represented at the French metropolis, 
and many of the <hi rend="italics">elite</hi> of Paris. One could not but be 
interested with the difference in dress, looks, and manners 
of this assemblage of strangers whose language was as 
different as their general appearance. Delight seemed to 
beam in every countenance as the living stream floated from 
one room to another. The house and gardens were illuminated 
in the most gorgeous manner. Red, yellow, blue, green, and 
many other coloured lamps, suspended from the branches of 
the trees in the gardens, gave life and animation to the 
whole scene out of doors. The soirèe passed off 
satisfactorily to all parties; and by twelve o'clock I was 
again at my Hotel.</p>
          <p>Through the politeness of the government the members of the 
Congress have not only had the pleasure of seeing all the 
public works free, and without special ticket, but the 
palaces of Versailles and St. Cloud, together with their 
splendid grounds, have been thrown open, and the waterworks 
set to playing in both places. This mark of respect for the 
Peace movement is commendable
<pb id="brown53" n="53"/>
in the French; and were I not such a strenuous
friend of free speech, this act would cause me to
overlook the padlocks that the government put
upon our lips in the Congress.</p>
          <p>Two long trains left Paris at nine o'clock for
Versailles; and at each of the stations the 
company were loudly cheered by the people who had
assembled to see them pass. At Versailles, we
found thousands at the station, who gave us a
most enthusiastic welcome. We were blessed
with a goodly number of the fair sex, who always
give life and vigour to such scenes. The train
had scarcely stopped, ere the great throng were
wending their ways in different directions, some
to the cafés to get what an early start prevented
their getting before leaving Paris, and others to
see the soldiers who were on review. But most
bent their steps towards the great palace.</p>
          <p>At eleven o'clock we were summoned to the
<foreign lang="fre"><hi rend="italics">dejeuner</hi></foreign>, which had been prepared by the English
delegates in honour of their American friends.
About six hundred sat down at the tables. Breakfast 
being ended, Mr. Cobden was called to the
chair, and several speeches were made. Many
<pb id="brown54" n="54"/>
who had not an opportunity to speak at the Congress, thought 
this a good chance; and the written addresses which had been 
studied during the passage from America, with the hope that 
they would immortalize their authors before the great 
Congress, were produced at the breakfast table. But 
speech-making was not the order of the day. Too many 
thundering addresses had been delivered in the Salle de St. 
Cecile, to allow the company to sit and hear dryly written 
and worse delivered speeches in the Teniscourt.</p>
          <p>There was no limited time given to the speakers, 
yet no one had been on his feet five minutes,
before the cry was heard from all parts of the
house, “Time, time.” One American was hissed
down, another took his seat with a red face, and
a third opened his bundle of paper, looked around
at the audience, made a bow, and took his seat
amid great applause. Yet some speeches were
made, and to good effect, the best of which was
by Elihu Burritt, who was followed by the Rev.
James Freeman Clark. I regretted very much
that the latter did not deliver his address before
the Congress, for he is a man of no inconsiderable
<pb id="brown55" n="55"/>
talent, and an acknowledged friend of the slave.</p>
          <p>The cry of “The water-works are playing,” “The water is 
on,” broke up the meeting, without even a vote of thanks to 
the Chairman; and the whole party were soon revelling among 
the fountains and statues of Louis XIV. Description would 
fail to give a just idea of the grandeur and beauty of this 
splendid place. I do not think that any thing can surpass 
the fountain of Neptune, which stands near the Grand 
Trianon. One may easily get lost in wandering through the 
grounds of Versailles, but he will always be in sight of 
some life-like statue. These monuments, erected to gratify 
the fancy of a licentious king, make their appearance at 
every turn. Two lions, the one overturning a wild boar, the 
other a wolf, both the production of Fillen, pointed out to 
us the fountain of Diana. But I will not attempt to describe 
to you any of the very beautiful sculptured gods and 
goddesses here.</p>
          <p>With a single friend I paid a visit to the two Trianons. The 
larger was, we were told, just as king Louis Philippe left 
it. One room was
<pb id="brown56" n="56"/>
splendidly fitted up for the reception of Her Majesty Queen 
Victoria; who, it appeared, had promised a visit to the 
French Court; but the French Monarch ran away from his 
throne before the time arrived. The Grand Trianon is not 
larger than many noblemen's seats that may be seen in a 
day's ride through any part of the British empire. The 
building has only a ground floor, but its proportions are 
very elegant.</p>
          <p>We next paid our respects to the Little Trianon. This 
appears to be the most Republican of any of the French 
palaces. I inspected this little palace with much interest, 
not more for its beauty than because of its having been the 
favourite residence of that purest of Princesses, best of 
Queens, and most affectionate of mothers, Marie Antoinette. 
The grounds and building may be said to be only a palace in 
miniature, and this makes it still a more lovely spot. The 
building consists of a square pavilion two stories high, and 
separated entirely from the accessory buildings, which are 
on the left, and among them a pretty chapel. But a wish to 
be with the multitude, who were roving among the fountains, 
cut short my visit to the trianons.</p>
          <pb id="brown57" n="57"/>
          <p>The day was very fine, and the whole party seemed to enjoy 
it. It was said that there were more than one hundred 
thousand persons at Versailles during the day. The company 
appeared to lose themselves with the pleasure of walking 
among the trees, flower beds, fountains, and statues. I met 
more than one wife seeking a lost husband, and <hi rend="italics">vice versa.</hi> 
Many persons were separated from their friends and did not 
meet them again till at the hotels in Paris. In the train 
returning to Paris, an old gentleman who was seated near me 
said, “I would rest contented if I thought I should ever see 
my wife again!”</p>
          <p>At four o'clock we were <hi rend="italics">en route</hi> to St. Cloud, the much 
loved and favourite residence of the Emperor Napoleon. It 
seemed that all Paris had come out to St. Cloud to see how 
the English and Americans would enjoy the playing of the 
water-works. Many kings and rulers of the French have made 
St. Cloud their residence, but none have impressed their 
images so indelibly upon it as Napoleon. It was here he was 
first elevated to power, and here Josephine spent her most 
happy hours.</p>
          <pb id="brown58" n="58"/>
          <p>The apartments where Napoleon was married to Marie Louise; 
the private rooms of Josephine and Marie Antoinette, were 
all in turn shown to us. While standing on the balcony 
looking at Paris one cannot wonder that the Emperor should 
have selected this place as his residence, for a more lovely 
spot cannot be found than St. Cloud.</p>
          <p>The palace is on the side of a hill, two leagues from Paris, 
and so situated that it looks down upon the French capital. 
Standing, as we did, viewing Paris from St. Cloud, and the 
setting sun reflecting upon the domes, spires, and towers of 
the city of fashion, made us feel that this was the place 
from which the monarch should watch his subjects. From the 
hour of arrival at St. Cloud till near eight o'clock, we 
were either inspecting the splendid palace or roaming the 
grounds and gardens, whose beautiful walks and sweet flowers 
made it appear a very Paradise on earth.</p>
          <p>At eight o'clock the water-works were put in motion, and the 
<sic corr="variegated">variagated</sic> lamps with their many devices, displaying flowers, 
stars, and wheels, all with a brilliancy that can scarcely 
be described, seemed to throw everything in the shade we had
<pb id="brown59" n="59"/>
seen at Versailles. At nine o'clock the train was announced, 
and after a good deal of <sic>jambing</sic> and pushing about, we were 
again on the way to Paris.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER VI.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">The Tuileries—Place de la Concorde—The Egyptian 
Obelisk—Palais Royal—Residence of Robespierre— A Visit to the Room in which Charlotte Corday killed Marat—
Church de Notre Dame—Palais de Justice—Hotel des 
Invalids—National Assembly—The Elysee.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>PARIS, August 28.</dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>YESTERDAY morning I started at an early hour for the Palace 
of the Tuileries. A show of my card of membership of the 
Congress (which had carried me through so many of the public 
buildings) was enough to gain me immediate admission. The 
attack of the mob on the palace, on the 20th of June, 1792, 
the massacre of the Swiss guard on the 10th of August of the 
same year,
<pb id="brown60" n="60"/>
the attack by the people in July 1830, together with the 
recent flight of king Louis Philippe and family, made me 
anxious to visit the old pile.</p>
          <p>We were taken from room to room, until the entire building 
had been inspected. In front of the Tuileries, are a most 
magnificent garden and grounds. These were all laid out by 
Louis XIV, and are left nearly as they were during that 
monarch's reign. Above fifty acres surrounded by an iron 
rail fence, fronts the Place de la Concorde, and affords a 
place of promenade for the Parisians. I walked the pleasing 
grounds, and saw hundreds of well dressed persons walking 
under the shade of the great chestnuts, or sitting on chairs 
which were kept to let at two sous a piece. Near by is the 
Place de Carrousel, noted for its historical remembrances. 
Many incidents connected with the several revolutions 
occurred here, and it is pointed out as the place where 
Napoleon reviewed that formidable army of his before its 
departure for Russia.</p>
          <p>From the Tuileries, I took a stroll through the Place de la 
Concorde, which has connected with it so many acts of 
cruelty, that it made me shudder
<pb id="brown61" n="61"/>
as I passed over its grounds. As if to take from one's mind 
the old associations of this place, the French have erected 
on it, or rather given a place to, the celebrated obelisk of 
Luxor, which now is the chief attraction on the grounds. The 
obelisk was brought from Egypt at an enormous expense; for 
which purpose a ship was built, and several hundred men 
employed above three years in its removal. It is formed of 
the finest red syenite, and covered on each side with three 
lines of hieroglyphic inscriptions, commemorative of 
Sesostris—the middle lines being the most deeply cut and 
most carefully finished; and the characters altogether 
number more than 1600. The obelisk is of a single stone, is 
72 feet in height, weighs 500,000 lbs., and stands on a block 
of granite that weighs 250,000 lbs. He who can read Latin 
will see that the monument tells its own story, but to me 
its characters were all blank.</p>
          <p>It would be tedious to follow the history of this old and 
venerated stone, which was taken from the quarry 1550 years 
before the birth of Christ; placed in Thebes; its removal; 
the journey to
<pb id="brown62" n="62"/>
the Nile, and down the Nile; thence to Cherbourg, and lastly 
its arrival in Paris on the 23d of December, 1833—just 
one year before I escaped from slavery. The obelisk was 
raised on the spot where it now stands, on the 25th of 
October, 1836, in the presence of Louis Philippe and amid 
the greetings of 160,000 persons.</p>
          <p>Having missed my dinner, I crossed over to the Palais Royal, 
to a dining saloon, and can assure you that a better dinner 
may be had there for five francs, than can be got in New 
York for twice that sum, and especially if the person who 
wants the dinner is a coloured man. I found no prejudice 
against my complexion in the Palais Royal.</p>
          <p>Many of the rooms in this once abode of Royalty, are most 
splendidly furnished, and decorated with valuable pictures. 
The likenesses of Madame de Stael, J. J. Rousseau, Cromwell, 
and Francis I., are among them.</p>
          <p>After several unsuccessful attempts to-day, in company with 
R. D. Webb, Esq., to seek out the house where once resided 
the notorious
<pb id="brown63" n="63"/>
Robespierre, I was fortunate enough to find it, but not 
until I had lost the company of my friend. The house is No. 
396, Rue St. Honore, opposite the Church of the Assumption. 
It stands back, and is reached by entering a court. During 
the first revolution it was occupied by M. Duplay, with whom 
Robespierre lodged. The room used by the great man of the 
revolution, was pointed out to me. It is small, and the 
ceiling low, with two windows looking out upon the court. 
The pin upon which the blue coat once hung, is still in the 
wall. While standing there, I could almost imagine that I 
saw the great “Incorruptible,” sitting at the small table 
composing those speeches which gave him so much power and 
influence in the Convention and the Clubs.</p>
          <p>Here, the disciple of Rousseau sat and planned how he should 
outdo his enemies and hold on to his friends. From this room 
he went forth, followed by his dog Brunt, to take his 
solitary walk in a favourite and neighbouring field, or to 
the fiery discussions of the National Convention. In the 
same street, is the house in which Madame Roland—one of 
Robespierre's victims—resided.</p>
          <pb id="brown64" n="64"/>
          <p>A view of the residence of one of the master spirits of the 
French revolution inclined me to search out more, and 
therefore I proceeded to the old town, and after winding 
through several small streets—some of them so narrow as 
not to admit more than one cab at a time—I found myself 
in the Rue de L'Ecole de Medecine, and standing in front of 
house No. 20. This was the residence, during the early days 
of the revolution, of that bloodthirsty demon in human form, 
Marat.</p>
          <p>I said to a butcher, whose shop was underneath, that I wanted 
to see La Chambre de Marat. He called out to the woman of 
the house to know if I could be admitted, and the reply was, 
that the room was used as a sleeping apartment, and could 
not be seen.</p>
          <p>As this was private property, my blue card of membership to 
the Congress was not available. But after slipping a franc 
into the old lady's hand, I was informed that the room was 
now ready. We entered a court and ascended a flight of 
stairs, the entrance to which is on the right; then crossing 
to the left, we were shown into a 
<pb id="brown65" n="65"/>
moderate-sized room on the first floor, with two windows 
looking out upon a yard. Here it was where the “Friend of 
the People” (as he styled himself,) sat and wrote those 
articles that appeared daily in his journal, urging the 
people to “hang the rich upon lamp posts.” The place where 
the bath stood, in which he was bathing at the time he was 
killed by Charlotte Corday, was pointed out to us; and even 
something representing an old stain of blood was shown as 
the place where he was laid when taken out of the bath. The 
window, behind whose curtains the heroine hid, after she 
had plunged the dagger into the heart of the man whom she 
thought was the cause of the shedding of so much blood by the 
guillotine, was pointed out with a seeming degree of pride 
by the old woman.</p>
          <p>With my Guide Book in hand, I again went forth to “hunt 
after new fancies.”</p>
          <p>After walking over the ground where the guillotine once 
stood, cutting off its hundred and fifty heads per day, and 
then visiting the place where some of the chief movers in 
that sanguinary 
<pb id="brown66" n="66"/>
revolution once lived, I felt little disposed to sleep, when 
the time for it had arrived. However, I was out this morning 
at an early hour, and on the Champs Elysees; and again took 
a walk over the place where the guillotine stood, when its 
fatal blade was sending so many unprepared spirits into 
eternity. When standing here, you have the Palace of the 
Tuileries on one side, the arch on the other; on a third, 
the classic Madeleine; and on the fourth, the National 
Assembly. It caused my blood to chill, the idea of being on 
the identical spot where the heads of Louis XVI. and his 
Queen, after being cut off, were held up to satisfy the 
blood-thirsty curiosity of the two hundred thousand persons 
that were assembled on the Place de la Revolution. Here 
Royal blood flowed as it never did before or since. The 
heads of patricians and <sic corr="plebeians">plebians</sic>, were thrown into the same 
basket, without any regard to birth or station<corr sic="(no punctuation)">.</corr> Here 
Robespierre and Danton had stood again and again, and looked 
their victims in the face as they ascended the scaffold; and 
here, these same men had to mount the very scaffold that 
they had erected for others. I wandered up the Seine,
<pb id="brown67" n="67"/>
till I found myself looking at the statue of Henry the IV. 
over the principal entrance of the Hotel de Ville. When we 
take into account the connection of the Hotel de Ville with 
the different revolutions, we must come to the conclusion, 
that it is one of the most remarkable buildings in Paris. 
The room was pointed out where Robespierre held his 
counsels, and from the windows of which he could look out 
upon the Place de Greve, where the guillotine stood before 
its removal to the Place de la Concorde. The room is large, 
with gilded hangings, splendid old-fashioned chandeliers, 
and a chimney-piece with fine antiquated carvings, that give 
it a venerable appearance. Here Robespierre not only 
presided at the counsels that sent hundreds to the 
guillotine; but from this same spot, he, with his brother 
St. Just and others, were dragged before the Committee of 
Public Safety, and thence to the guillotine, and justice and 
revenge satisfied.</p>
          <p>The window from which Lafayette addressed the people in 
1830, and presented to them Louis Philippe, as the king, 
was shown to us. Here the poet, statesman, philosopher and 
orator, Lamartine,
<pb id="brown68" n="68"/>
stood in February 1848, and, by the power of his eloquence, 
succeeded in keeping the people quiet. Here he forced the 
mob, braved the bayonets presented to his breast, and, by 
his good reasoning, induced them to retain the tri-coloured 
flag, instead of adopting the red flag, which he considered 
the emblem of blood.</p>
          <p>Lamartine is a great heroic genius, dear to liberty and to 
France; and successive generations, as they look back upon 
the revolution of 1848, will recall to memory the many 
dangers which nothing but his dauntless courage warded off. 
The difficulties which his wisdom surmounted, and the good 
service that he rendered to France, can never be adequately 
estimated or too highly appreciated. It was at the Hotel de 
Ville that the Republic of 1848 was proclaimed to the people.</p>
          <p>I next paid my respects to the Column of July that stands on 
the spot formerly occupied by the <sic corr="Bastille">Bastile</sic>. It is 163 feet 
in height, and on the top is the Genius of Liberty, with a 
torch in his right hand, and in the left a broken chain. 
After a fatiguing walk up a winding stair, I obtained a 
splendid view of Paris from the top of the column.</p>
          <pb id="brown69" n="69"/>
          <p>I thought I should not lose the opportunity of seeing the 
Church de Notre Dame while so near to it, and, therefore, 
made it my next rallying point. No edifice connected with 
religion has had more interesting incidents <sic corr="occurring">occuring</sic> in it 
than this old church. Here Pope Pius VII. placed the 
Imperial Crown on the head of the Corsican—or rather 
Napoleon took the Crown from his hands and placed it on his 
own head. Satan dragging the wicked to ——; the rider on 
the red horse at the opening of the second seal; the 
blessedness of the saints; and several other striking 
sculptured figures were among the many curiosities in this 
splendid place. A hasty view from the gallery concluded my 
visit to the Notre Dame.</p>
          <p>Leaving the old church I strayed off in a direction towards 
the Seine, and passed by an old looking building of stately 
appearance, and recognised, among a throng passing in and 
out, a number of the members of the Peace Congress. I joined 
a party entering, and was soon in the presence of men with 
gowns on, and men with long staffs in their hands—and 
on inquiry
<pb id="brown70" n="70"/>
found that I was in the Palais de Justice; beneath which is 
the Conciergerie, a noted prison. Louis XVI. and Marie 
Antoinette were tried and condemned to death here.</p>
          <p>A bas-relief, by Cortat, representing Louis in conference 
with his Counsel, is here seen. But I had visited too many 
places of interest during the day to remain long in a 
building surrounded by officers of justice, and took a 
stroll upon the Boulevards.</p>
          <p>The Boulevards may be termed the Regent Street of Paris, or 
a New Yorker would call them Broadway. While passing a café, 
my German friend Faigo, whose company I had enjoyed during 
the passage from America, recognised me, and I sat down and 
took a cup of delicious coffee for the first time on the 
side walk, in sight of hundreds who were passing up and down 
the street every hour. From three till eleven o'clock, P.M., 
the Boulevards are lined with men and women sitting before 
the doors of the saloons drinking their coffee or wines, or 
both at the same time, as fancy may dictate. All Paris 
appeared to be on the Boulevards, and looking
<pb id="brown71" n="71"/>
as if the great end of this life was enjoyment.</p>
          <p>Anxious to see as much as possible of Paris in the limited 
time I had to stay in it, I hired a cab yesterday morning 
and commenced with the Hotel des Invalids, a magnificent 
building, within a few minutes' walk of the National 
Assembly. On each side of the entrance gate are figures 
representing nations conquered by Louis XIV., with colossal 
statues of Mars and Minerva. The dome on the edifice is the 
loftiest in Paris—the height from the ground being 
323 feet.</p>
          <p>Immediately below the dome is the tomb of the man at whose 
word the world turned pale. A statue of the Emperor Napoleon 
stands in the second piazza, and is of the finest bronze.</p>
          <p>This building is the home of the pensioned soldiers of 
France. It was enough to make one sick at the idea of war, 
to look upon the mangled bodies of these old soldiers. Men 
with arms and no legs; others had legs but no arms; some 
with canes and crutches, and some wheeling themselves about 
in little hand carts. About three thousand of the decayed 
soldiers were lodged in the Hotel
<pb id="brown72" n="72"/>
des Invalids, at the time of my visit. Passing the National 
Assembly on my return, I spent a moment or two in it. The 
interior of this building resembles an amphitheatre. It is 
constructed to accommodate 900 members, each having a 
separate desk. The seat upon which the Duchesse of Orleans, 
and her son, the Comte de Paris, sat, when they visited the 
National Assembly after the flight of Louis Philippe, was 
shown with considerable alacrity. As I left the building, I 
heard that the President of the Republic was on the point of 
leaving the Elysee for St. Cloud, and with the hope of 
seeing the “Prisoner of Ham,” I directed my cabman to drive 
me to the Elysee.</p>
          <p>In a few moments we were between two files of soldiers, and 
entering the gates of the palace. I called out to the driver 
and told him to stop; but I was too late, for we were now in 
front of the massive doors of the palace, and a liveried 
servant opened the cab door, bowed, and asked if I had an 
engagement with the President. You may easily “guess” his 
surprise when I told him no. In my best French, I asked the 
cabman why he had come to the palace, and was answered, “You
<pb id="brown73" n="73"/>
told me to.” By this time a number had gathered round, all 
making inquiries as to what I wanted. I told the driver to 
retrace his steps, and, amid the shrugs of their shoulders, 
the nods of their heads, and the laughter of the soldiers, I 
left the Elysee without even a sight of the President's 
mustaches for my trouble. This was only one of the many 
mistakes I made while in Paris.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER VII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">The Chateau at Versailles—Private apartments of Marie 
Antoinette—The Secret Door—Paintings of Raphael and David—Arc de Triomphe Beranger the Poet.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>VERSAILLES, <date><hi rend="italics">August</hi> 31.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>HERE I am, within ten leagues of Paris, spending the time 
pleasantly in viewing the palace and grounds of the great 
Chateau of Louis XIV. Fifty-seven years ago, a mob, composed 
of men, women, and boys, from Paris, stood in front of
<pb id="brown74" n="74"/>
this palace and demanded that the king should go with them 
to the capital. I have walked over tile same ground where 
the one hundred thousand stood on that interesting occasion. 
I have been upon the same balcony, and stood by the window 
from which Maria Antoinette looked out upon the mob that 
were seeking her life.</p>
          <p>Anxious to see as much of the palace as I could, and having 
an offer of the company of my young friend, Henry G. 
Chapman, to go through the palace with me, I set out early 
yesterday morning, and was soon in the halls that had often 
been trod by Royal feet. We passed through the private, as 
well as the public, apartments, through the secret door by 
which Marie Antoinette had escaped from the mob of 1792, and 
viewed the room in which her faithful guards were killed, 
while attempting to save their Royal mistress. I took my 
seat in one of the little parlour carriages that had been 
used in days of yore for the Royal children; while my 
friend, H. G. Chapman, drew me across the room. The superb 
apartments are not now in use. Silence is written upon these 
walls, although upon them
<pb id="brown75" n="75"/>
are suspended the portraits of men of whom the world has 
heard.</p>
          <p>Paintings, representing Napoleon in nearly all his battles, 
are here seen; and wherever you see the Emperor, there you 
will also find Murat, with his white plume waving above. 
Callot's painting of the battle of Marengo, Hue's of the 
retaking of Genoa, and Bouchat's of the 18th Brumaire, are 
of the highest order; while David has transmitted his fame 
to posterity, by his splendid painting of the Coronation of 
Napoleon and Josephine in Notre Dame. When I looked upon the 
many beautiful paintings of the last named artist, that 
adorn the halls of Versailles, I did not wonder that his 
fame should have saved his life, when once condemned and 
sentenced to death during the reign of terror. The guillotine 
was robbed of its intended victim, but the world gained a 
great painter. As Boswell transmitted his own name to 
posterity with his life of Johnson, so has David left his, 
with the magnificent paintings that are now suspended upon 
the walls of the palaces of the Louvre, the Tuileries, St. 
Cloud, Versailles, and even the little Elysee.</p>
          <pb id="brown76" n="76"/>
          <p>After strolling from room to room, we found ourselves in the 
Salle du Sacre, Diane, Salon de Mars, de Mercure, and 
d'Apollon. I gazed with my eyes turned to the ceiling till 
I was dizzy. The Salon de la Guerre is covered with the most 
beautiful representations that the mind of man could 
conceive, or the hand accomplish. Louis XIV. is here in all 
his glory. No Marie Antoinette will ever do the honours in 
these halls again.</p>
          <p>After spending a whole day in the Palace and several 
mornings in the Gardens, I finally bid adieu to the bronze 
statue of Louis XIV. that stands in front of the Palace, 
and left Versailles, probably for ever.</p>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <opener>
              <dateline>PARIS, <date><hi rend="italics">September </hi>2.</date></dateline>
            </opener>
            <p>I AM now on the point of quitting the French Metropolis. I 
have occupied the last two days in visiting places of note 
in the city. I could not resist the inclination to pay a 
second visit to the Louvre. Another hour was spent in 
strolling through the Italian Hall and viewing the 
master-workmanship of Raphael, the prince of painters.
<pb id="brown77" n="77"/>
Time flies, even in such a place as the Louvre with all its 
attractions; and before I had seen half that I wished, a 
ponderous clock near by reminded me of an engagement, and I 
reluctantly tore myself from the splendours of the place.</p>
            <p>During the rest of the day I visited the Jardin des Plantes, 
and spent an hour and a-half pleasantly in walking among 
plants, flowers, and in fact everything that could be found 
in any garden in France. From this place we passed by the 
column of the <sic corr="Bastille">Bastile</sic>, and paid our respects to the Bourse, 
or Exchange, one of the most superb buildings in the city. 
The ground floor and sides of the Bourse, are of fine 
marble, and the names of the chief cities in the world are 
inscribed on the medallions, which are under the upper 
cornice. The interior of the edifice has a most splendid 
appearance as you enter it.</p>
            <p>The Cemetery of Père la Chaise was too much talked of by 
many of our party at the Hotel for me to pass it by, so I 
took it after the Bourse. Here lie many of the great 
marshals of France—the resting place of each marked by 
the monument that stands over it, except one, which is
<pb id="brown78" n="78"/>
marked only by a weeping willow and a plain stone at its 
head. This is the grave of Marshal Ney. I should not have 
known that it was his, but some unknown hand had written 
with black paint, “Bravest of the Brave,” on the unlettered 
stone that stands at the head of the man who followed 
Napoleon through nearly all his battles, and who was shot 
after the occupation of Paris by the allied army. Peace to 
his ashes. During my ramble through this noted place, I saw 
several who were hanging fresh wreaths of everlasting 
flowers on the tombs of the departed.</p>
            <p>A ride in an omnibus down the Boulevards, and away up the 
Champs Elysees, brought me to the Are de Triomphe; and after 
ascending a flight of one hundred and sixty-one steps, I 
was overlooking the city of statuary. This stupendous 
monument was commenced by Napoleon in 1806; and in 1811 it 
had only reached the cornice of the base, where it stopped, 
and it was left for Louis Philippe to finish. The first 
stone of this monument was laid on the 15th of August, 1806, 
the birth-day of the man whose battles it was intended to 
commemorate. A
<pb id="brown79" n="79"/>
model of the arch was erected for Napoleon to pass through 
as he was entering the city with Maria Louisa, after their 
marriage. The inscriptions on the monument are many, and 
the different scenes here represented are all of the most 
exquisite workmanship. The genius of War is summoning the 
obedient nations to battle. Victory is here crowning Napoleon 
after his great success in 1810. Fame stands here recording 
the exploits of the warrior, while conquered cities lie 
beneath the whole. But it would take more time than I have 
at command to give anything like a description of this 
magnificent piece of architecture.</p>
            <p>That which seems to take most with Peace Friends, is the 
portion representing an old man taming a bull for 
agricultural labour; while a young warrior is sheathing his 
sword, a mother and children sitting at his feet, and 
Minerva crowned with laurels, stands shedding her protecting 
influence over them. The erection of this regal monument is 
wonderful, to hand down to posterity the triumphs of the 
man whom we first hear of as a student in the military 
school at Brienne, whom
<pb id="brown80" n="80"/>
in 1784 we see in the Ecole Militaire, founded by Louis XV. 
in 1751; whom again we find at No. 5, Quai de Court, near 
Rue de Mail; and in 1794 as a lodger at No. 19, Rue de la 
Michandère. From this he goes to the Hotel Mirabeau, Rue du 
Dauphin, where he resided when he defeated his enemies on 
the 13th Vendimaire. The Hotel de la Colonade, Rue Neuve des 
Capuchins is his next residence, and where he was married 
to Josephine. From this hotel he removed to his wife's 
dwelling in the Rue Chanteriene, No. 52. In 1796 the young 
general started for Italy, where his conquests paved the way 
for the ever memorable 18th Brumaire, that made him dictator 
of France. Napoleon was too great now to be satisfied with 
private dwellings, and we next trace him to the Elysee, St. 
Cloud, Versailles, the Tuileries, Fontainbleau, and finally, 
came his decline, which I need not relate to you.</p>
            <p>After visiting the Gobelins, passing through its many rooms, 
seeing here and there a half-finished piece of tapestry; and 
meeting a number of the members of the late Peace Congress, 
who, like myself had remained behind to see more of the
<pb id="brown81" n="81"/>
beauties of the French capital than could be overtaken 
during the Convention week. I accepted an invitation to dine 
with a German gentleman at the Palais Royal, and was soon 
revelling amid the luxuries of the table. I was glad that I 
had gone to the Palais Royal, for here I had the honour of an 
introduction to M. Beranger, the poet; and although I had to 
converse with him through an interpreter, I enjoyed his 
company very much. “The people's poet,” as he is called, is 
apparently about seventy years of age, bald on the top of 
the head, and rather corpulent, but of active look, and in 
the enjoyment of good health. Few writers in France have 
done better service to the cause of political and religious 
freedom, than Pierre Jean de Beranger. He is the dauntless 
friend and advocate of the down-trodden poor and oppressed, 
and has often incurred the displeasure of the Government by 
the arrows that he has thrown into their camp. He felt what 
he wrote; it came straight from his heart, and went directly 
to the hearts of the people. He expressed himself strongly 
opposed to slavery, and said, “I
<pb id="brown82" n="82"/>
don't see how the Americans can reconcile slavery with their 
professed love of freedom.” Dinner out of the way, a walk 
through the different apartments, and a stroll over the 
court, and I bade adieu to the Palais Royal, satisfied that 
I should partake of many worse dinners than I had helped to 
devour that day.</p>
            <p>Few nations are more courteous than the French. Here the 
stranger, let him come from what country he may, and be ever 
so unacquainted with the people and language, he is sure of 
a civil reply to any question that he may ask. With the 
exception of the egregious blunder I have mentioned of the 
cabman driving me to the Elysee, I was not laughed at once 
while in France.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown83" n="83"/>
          <head>LETTER VIII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Departure from Paris—Boulogne—Folkstone—London
—Geo. Thompson, Esq., M.P.—Hartwell House—Dr. 
Lee—Cottage of the Peasant—Windsor Castle—
Residence of Wm. Penn—England's First Welcome—Heath 
Lodge—The Bank of England.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LONDON, <date><hi rend="italics">September</hi> 8.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>THE sun had just appeared from behind a cloud and was 
setting, and its reflection upon the domes and spires of 
the great buildings in Paris made everything appear lovely 
and sublime, as the train, with almost lightning speed, was 
bringing me from the French metropolis. I gazed with eager 
eyes to catch a farewell glance of the tops of the regal 
palaces through which I had passed, during a stay of fifteen 
days in the French capital.</p>
          <p>A pleasant ride of four hours brought us to Boulogne, where 
we rested for the night. The next morning I was up at an 
early hour, and out
<pb id="brown84" n="84"/>
viewing the town. Boulogne could present but little 
attraction, after a fortnight spent in seeing the lions of 
Paris. A return to the hotel, and breakfast over, we stepped 
on board the steamer, and were soon crossing the channel. 
Two hours more, and I was safely seated in a railway 
carriage, <hi rend="italics">en route</hi> to the English metropolis. We reached 
London at mid-day, where I was soon comfortably lodged at 22, 
Cecil Street, Strand. As the London lodging-houses seldom 
furnish dinners, I lost no time in seeking out a 
dining-saloon, which I had no difficulty in finding in the 
Strand. It being the first house of the kind I had entered 
in London, I was not a little annoyed at the politeness of 
the waiter. The first salutation I had, after seating myself 
in one of the stalls, was, “Ox tail, Sir; gravy soup; carrot 
soup, Sir; roast beef; roast pork; boiled beef; roast lamb; 
boiled leg of mutton, Sir, with caper sauce; jugged hare, 
Sir; boiled knuckle of veal and bacon; roast turkey and
oyster sauce; sucking pig, Sir; curried chicken; harrico 
mutton, Sir.” These, and many other dishes which I have 
forgotten, were called over
<pb id="brown85" n="85"/>
with a rapidity that would have done credit to one of our 
Yankee pedlars, in crying his wares in a New England 
village. I was so completely taken by surprise, that I asked 
for a “bill of fare,” and told him to leave me. No city in 
the world furnishes a cheaper, better, and quicker meal for 
the weary traveller, than a London eating-house.</p>
          <p>After spending a day in looking about through this great 
thoroughfare, the Strand, I sallied forth with letters of 
introduction, with which I had been provided by my friends 
before leaving America; and following the direction of one, 
I was soon at No. 6, A, Waterloo Place. A moment more, and 
I was in the presence of one of whom I had heard much, and 
whose name is as familiar to the friends of the slave in the 
United States, as household words. Although I had never seen 
him before, yet I felt a feeling akin to love for the man 
who had proclaimed to the oppressors of my race in America, 
the doctrine of <hi rend="italics">immediate emancipation</hi> for the slaves of the 
great Republic. On reaching the door, I
<pb id="brown86" n="86"/>
sent in my letter; and it being fresh from the hands of 
William Lloyd Garrison, the champion of freedom in the New 
World, was calculated to insure me a warm reception at the 
hands of the distinguished M.P. for the Tower Hamlets. Mr. 
Thompson did not wait for the servant to show me in; but met 
me at the door himself, and gave me a hearty shake of the 
hand, at the same time saying, “Welcome to England. How did 
you leave Garrison.” I need not add, that Mr T. gave me the 
best advice, as to my course in Great Britain; and how I 
could best serve the cause of my enslaved countrymen. I 
never enjoyed three hours more agreeably than those I spent 
with Mr. T. on the occasion of my first visit. George 
Thompson's love of freedom, his labours in behalf of the 
American slave, the negroes of the West Indies, and the 
wronged millions of India, are too well known to the people 
of both hemispheres, to need a word of comment from me. With 
the single exception of the illustrious Garrison, no 
individual is more loved and honoured by the coloured people 
of America, and their friends than Mr Thompson.</p>
          <pb id="brown87" n="87"/>
          <p>A few days after my arrival in London, I received an 
invitation from John Lee, Esq., LL.D., whom I had met at the 
Peace Congress in Paris, to pay him a visit at his seat, 
near Aylesbury; and as the time was “fixed” by the Dr., I 
took the train on the appointed day, on my way to Hartwell 
House.</p>
          <p>I had heard much of the aristocracy of England, and must 
confess that I was not a little prejudiced against them. On 
a bright sunshine day, between the hours of twelve and two, 
I found myself seated in a carriage, my back turned upon 
Aylesbury, the vehicle whirling rapidly over the smooth 
macadamised road, and I on my first visit to an English 
gentleman. Twenty minutes' ride, and a turn to the right, 
and we were amid the fine old trees of Hartwell Park; one 
having suspended from its branches, the national banners of 
several different countries; among them, the “Stars and 
Stripes. I felt glad that my own country's flag had a place 
there, although Campbell's lines”—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“United States, your banner wears, </l><l>Two emblems,—one of fame;</l><pb id="brown88" n="88"/><l>Alas, the other that it bears,</l><l>Reminds us of your shame.</l><l>The white man's liberty in types,</l><l>Stands blazoned by your stars;</l><l>But what's the meaning of your stripes,</l><l>They mean your Negro-scars”—</l></lg></q>
Were at the time continually running through my mind. 
Arrived at the door, and we received what every one does who 
visits Dr. Lee—a hearty welcome. I was immediately shown 
into a room with a lofty ceiling, hung round with fine 
specimens of the Italian masters, and told that this was my 
apartment. Hartwell House stands in an extensive park, 
shaded with trees, that made me think of the oaks and elms 
in an American forest, and many of whose limbs had been 
trimmed and nursed with the best of care. This was for seven 
years the residence of John Hampden the patriot, and more 
recently that of Louis XVIII., during his exile in this 
country. The house is built on a very extensive scale, and 
is ornamented in the interior with carvings in wood of many 
of the kings and princes of bygone centuries. A room some 60 
feet by 25 contains a variety of
<pb id="brown89" n="89"/>
articles that the Dr. has collected together—the whole 
forming a museum that would be considered a sight in the 
Western States of America.</p>
          <p>The morning after my arrival at Hartwell I was up at an 
early hour—in fact, before any of the servants—
wandering about through the vast halls, and trying to find 
my way out, in which I eventually succeeded, but not, 
however, without aid. It had rained the previous night, and 
the sun was peeping through a misty cloud as I strolled 
through the park, listening to the sweet voices of the birds 
that were fluttering in the tops of the trees, and trimming 
their wings for a. morning flight. The silence of the night 
had not yet been broken by the voice of man; and I wandered 
about the vast park unannoyed, except by the dew from the 
grass that wet my slippers. Not far from the house I came 
abruptly upon a beautiful little pond of water, where the 
gold fish were flouncing about, and the gentle ripples 
glittering in the sunshine looked like so many silver 
minnows playing on the surface.</p>
          <p>While strolling about with pleasure, and only regretting 
that my dear daughters were not with
<pb id="brown90" n="90"/>
me to enjoy the morning's walk, I saw the gardener on his 
way to the garden. I followed him, and was soon feasting my 
eyes upon the richest specimens of garden scenery. There 
were the peaches hanging upon the trees that were fastened 
to the wall; vegetables, fruit, and flowers were there in 
all their bloom and beauty; and even the variegated geranium 
of a warmer clime, was there in its hothouse home, and 
seemed to have forgotten that it was in a different country 
from its own. Dr. Lee shows great taste in the management of 
his garden. I have seldom seen a more splendid variety of 
fruits and flowers in the southern States of America, than 
I saw at Hartwell House.</p>
          <p>I should, however, state that I was not the only guest at 
Hartwell during my stay. Dr. Lee had invited several others 
of the American delegation to the Peace Congress, and two or 
three of the French delegates who were on a visit to 
England, were enjoying the Doctor's hospitality. Dr. Lee is 
a staunch friend of Temperance, as well as of the cause of 
universal freedom. Every year he treats his tenantry to a 
dinner,
<pb id="brown91" n="91"/>
and I need not add that these are always conducted on the 
principle of total abstinence.</p>
          <p>During the second day we visited several of the cottages of 
the work people, and in these I took no little interest. 
The people of the United States know nothing of the real 
condition of the labouring classes of England. The peasants 
of Great Britain are always spoken of as belonging to the 
soil. I was taught in America that the English labourer was 
no better off than the slave upon a Carolina rice-field. I 
had seen the slaves in Missouri huddled together, three, 
four, and even five families in a single room not more than 
15 by 25 feet square, and I expected to see the same in 
England. But in this I was disappointed. After visiting a 
new house that the Doctor was building, he took us into one 
of the cottages that stood near the road, and gave us an 
opportunity, of seeing, for the first time, an English 
peasant's cot. We entered a low whitewashed room, with a 
stone floor that showed an admirable degree of cleanness. 
Before us was a row of shelves filled with earthen dishes 
and pewter spoons, glittering as if they had just come from 
under the hand of
<pb id="brown92" n="92"/>
a woman of taste. A Cobden loaf of bread, that had just been 
left by the baker's boy, lay upon an oaken table which had 
been much worn away with the scrubbing brush; while just 
above lay the old family bible that had been handed down 
from father to son, until its possession was considered of 
almost as great value as its contents. A half-open door, 
leading into another room, showed us a clean bed; the whole 
presenting as fine a picture of neatness, order, and comfort, 
as the most fastidious taste could wish to see. No occupant 
was present, and therefore I inspected everything with a 
greater degree of freedom. In front of the cottage was a 
small grass plot, with here and there a bed of flowers, 
cheated out of its share of sunshine by the tall holly that 
had been planted near it. As I looked upon the home of the 
labourer, my thoughts were with my enslaved countrymen. What 
a difference, thought I, there is between the tillers of the 
soil in England and America. There could not be a more 
complete refutation of the assertion that the English 
labourer is no better off than the American slave, than the 
scenes that were then
<pb id="brown93" n="93"/>
before me. I called the attention of one of my American 
friends to a beautiful rose near the door of the cot, and 
said to him, “The law that will protect that flower will 
also guard and protect the hand that planted it.” He knew 
that I had drank deep of the cup of slavery, was aware of 
what I meant, and merely nodded his head in reply. I never 
experienced hospitality more genuine, and yet more 
unpretending, than was <sic corr="meted">meeted</sic> out to me while at Hartwell. 
And the favourable impression made on my own mind, of the 
distinguished proprietor of Hartwell Park, was nearly as 
indelible as my humble name that the Doctor had engraven in 
a brick, in the vault beneath the Observatory in Hartwell 
House.</p>
          <p>On my return to London I accepted an invitation to join a 
party on a visit to Windsor Castle; and taking the train at 
the Waterloo Bridge Station, we were soon passing through a 
pleasant part of the country. Arrived at the castle, we 
committed ourselves into the hands of the servants, and were 
introduced into Her Majesty's State apartments, Audience 
Chamber, Vandyck Room,
<pb id="brown94" n="94"/>
Waterloo Chambers, St. George's Hall, Gold Pantry, and many 
others whose names I have forgotten. In wandering about the 
different apartments I lost my company, and in trying to 
find them, passed through a room in which hung a magnificent 
portrait of Charles I., by Vandyck. The hum and noise of my 
companions had ceased, and I had the scene and silence to 
myself. I looked in vain for the king's evil genius 
(Cromwell), but he was not in the same room. The pencil of 
Sir Peter Lely has left a splendid full-length likeness of 
James II. George IV. is suspended from a peg in the wall, 
looking as if it was fresh from the hands of Sir Thomas 
Lawrence, its admirable painter. I was now in St. George's 
Hall, and I gazed upward to view the beautiful figures on 
the ceiling, until my neck was nearly out of joint. Leaving 
this room, I inspected with interest the ancient <hi rend="italics">keep</hi> of the 
castle. In past centuries this part of the palace was used 
as a prison. Here James the First of Scotland was detained a 
prisoner for eighteen years. I viewed the window through 
which the young prince had often looked to catch a glimpse
<pb id="brown95" n="95"/>
of the young and beautiful Lady Jane, daughter of the Earl 
of Somerset, with whom he was enamoured.</p>
          <p>From the top of the Round Tower I had a fine view of the 
surrounding country. Stoke Park, once the residence of that 
great friend of humanity and civilization, William Penn, was 
among the scenes that I viewed with pleasure from Windsor 
Castle. Four years ago, when in the city of Philadelphia, 
and hunting up the places associated with the name of this 
distinguished man, and more recently when walking over the 
farm once occupied by him on the banks of the Delaware, 
examining the old malt house which is now left standing, 
because of the veneration with which the name of the man who 
built it is held, I had no idea that I should ever see the 
dwelling which he had occupied in the Old World. Stoke Park 
is about four miles from Windsor, and is now owned by the 
Right Hon. Henry Labouchere.</p>
          <p>The castle, standing as it does on an eminence, and 
surrounded by a beautiful valley covered with splendid 
villas, has the appearance of Gulliver looking down upon the 
Lilliputians. It rears its
<pb id="brown96" n="96"/>
massive towers and irregular walls over and above every 
other object; it stands like a mountain in the desert. How 
full this old palace is of material for thought! How one 
could ramble here alone, or with one or two congenial 
companions, and enjoy a recapitulation of its history! But 
an engagement to be at Croydon in the evening cut short my 
stay at Windsor, and compelled me to return to town in 
advance of my party.</p>
          <p>Having met with John Morland, Esq., of Heath Lodge, at 
Paris, he gave me an invitation to visit Croydon, and 
deliver a lecture on American Slavery; and last evening, at 
eight o'clock, I found myself in a fine old building in the 
town, and facing the first English audience that I had seen 
in the sea-girt isle. It was my first welcome in England. 
The assembly was an enthusiastic one, and made still more so 
by the appearance of George Thompson, Esq., M.P., upon the 
platform. It is not my intention to give accounts of my 
lectures or meetings in these pages. I therefore merely say, 
that I left Croydon with a good impression of the English, 
and Heath Lodge with
<pb id="brown97" n="97"/>
a feeling that its occupant was one of the most benevolent 
of men.</p>
          <p>The same party with whom I visited Windsor being supplied 
with a card of admission to the Bank of England, I accepted 
an invitation to be one of the company. We entered the vast 
building at a little past twelve o'clock to-day. The sun 
threw into the large halls a brilliancy that seemed to light 
up the countenances of the almost countless number of 
clerks, who were at their desks, or serving persons at the 
counters. As nearly all my countrymen who visit London pay 
their respects to this noted institution, I shall sum up my 
visit to it, by saying that it surpassed my highest idea of 
a bank. But a stroll through this monster building of gold 
and silver brought to my mind an incident that occurred to 
me a year after my escape from slavery.</p>
          <p>In the autumn of 1835, having been cheated out of the 
previous summer's earnings, by the captain of the steamer 
in which I had been employed running away with the money, I 
was, like the rest of the men, left without any means of 
support during the winter, and therefore had to
<pb id="brown98" n="98"/>
seek employment in the neighbouring towns. I went to the 
town of Monroe, in the state of Michigan, and while going 
through the principal streets looking for work, I passed 
the door of the only barber in the town, whose shop appeared 
to be filled with persons waiting to be shaved. As there 
was but one man at work, and as I had, while employed in 
the steamer, occasionally shaved a gentleman who could not 
perform that office himself, it occurred to me that I might 
get employment here as a journeyman barber. I therefore 
made immediate application for work, but the barber told me 
he did not need a hand. But I was not to be put off so 
easily, and after making several offers to work cheap, I 
frankly told him, that if he would not employ me I would get 
a room near to him, and set up an opposition establishment. 
This threat, however, made no impression on the barber; and 
as I was leaving, one of the men who were waiting to be 
shaved said, “If you want a room in which to commence 
business, I have one on the opposite side of the street.” 
This man followed me out; we went over, and I looked at the 
room. He strongly
<pb id="brown99" n="99"/>
urged me to set up, at the same time promising to give me 
his influence. I took the room, purchased an old table, two 
chairs, got a pole with a red stripe painted around it, and 
the next day opened, with a sign over the door, “Fashionable 
Hair-dresser from New York, Emperor of the West.” I need not 
add that my enterprise was very annoying to the “shop over 
the way”—especially my sign, which happened to be the 
most expensive part of the concern. Of course, I had to tell 
all who came in that my neighbour on the opposite side did 
not keep clean towels, that his razors were dull, and, above 
all, he had never been to New York to see the fashions. 
Neither had I. In a few weeks I had the entire business of 
the town, to the great discomfiture of the other barber.</p>
          <p>At this time, money matters in the Western States were in a 
sad condition. Any person who could raise a small amount of 
money was permitted to establish a bank, and allowed to 
issue notes for four times the sum raised. This being the 
case, many persons borrowed money merely long enough to 
exhibit to the bank inspectors,
<pb id="brown100" n="100"/>
and the borrowed money was returned, and the bank left 
without a dollar in its vaults, if, indeed, it had a vault 
about its premises. The result was, that banks were started 
all over the Western States, and the country flooded with 
worthless paper. These were known as the “Wild Cat Banks.” 
Silver coin being very scarce, and the banks not being 
allowed to issue notes for a smaller amount than one dollar, 
several persons put out notes from 6 to 75 cents in value; 
these were called “Shinplasters.” The Shinplaster was in the 
shape of a promissory note, made payable on demand. I have 
often seen persons with large rolls of these bills, the whole 
not amounting to more than five dollars. Some weeks after I 
had commenced business on my “own hook,” I was one evening 
very much crowded with customers; and while they were talking 
over the events of the day, one of them said to me, 
“Emperor, you seem to be doing a thriving business. You 
should do as other business men, issue your Shinplasters.” 
This, of course, as it was intended, created a laugh; but 
with me it was no laughing matter, for from that moment I
<pb id="brown101" n="101"/>
began to think seriously of becoming a banker. I accordingly 
went a few days after to a printer, and he, wishing to get 
the job of printing, urged me to put out my notes, and 
showed me some specimens of engravings that he had just 
received from Detroit. My head being already filled with the 
idea of a bank, I needed but little persuasion to set the 
thing finally afloat. Before I left the printer the notes 
were partly in type, and I studying how I should keep the 
public from counterfeiting them. The next day my Shinplasters 
were handed to me, the whole amount being twenty dollars, 
and after being duly signed were ready for circulation. At 
first my notes did not take well; they were too new, and 
viewed with a suspicions eye. But through the assistance of 
my customers, and a good deal of exertion on my own part, 
my bills were soon in circulation; and nearly all the money 
received in return for my notes was spent in fitting up and 
decorating my shop,</p>
          <p>Few bankers get through this world without their 
difficulties, and I was not to be an exception. A short 
time after my money had been out, a
<pb id="brown102" n="102"/>
party of young men, either wishing to pull down my vanity, 
or to try the soundness of my bank, determined to give it “a 
run.” After collecting together a number of my bills, they 
came one at a time to demand other money for them, and I, 
not being aware of what was going on, was taken by surprise. 
One day as I was sitting at my table, strapping some new 
razors I had just got with the avails of my “Shinplasters,” 
one of the men entered and said, “Emperor, you will oblige 
me if you will give me some other money for these notes of 
yours.” I immediately cashed the notes with the most 
worthless of the Wild Cat money that I had on hand, but 
which was a lawful tender. The young man had scarcely left 
when a second appeared with a similar amount, and demanded 
payment. These were cashed, and soon a third came with his 
roll of notes. I paid these with an air of triumph, although 
I had but half a dollar left. I began now to think seriously 
what I should do, or how to act, provided another demand 
should be made. While I was thus engaged in thought, I saw 
the fourth man crossing the street, with a handful of notes, 
evidently my
<pb id="brown103" n="103"/>
“Shinplasters.” I instantaneously shut the door, and looking 
out of the window, said, “I have closed business for the day: 
come to-morrow and I will see you. In looking across the 
street, I saw my rival standing in his shop-door, grinning 
and clapping his hands at my apparent downfall. I was 
completely “done <hi rend="italics">Brown</hi>” for the day. However, I was not to 
be “used up” in this way; so I escaped by the back door, and 
went in search of my friend who had first suggested to me 
the idea of issuing notes. I found him, told him of the 
difficulty I was in, and wished him to point out a way by 
which I might extricate myself. He laughed heartily, and 
then said, “You must act as all bankers do in this part of 
the country.” I inquired how they did, and he said, “When 
your notes are brought to you, you must redeem them, and 
then send them out and get other money for them; and, with 
the latter, you can keep cashing your own Shinplasters.” 
This was indeed a new job to me. I immediately commenced 
putting in circulation the notes which I had just redeemed, 
and my efforts were crowned with so much success, that 
before I slept that
<pb id="brown104" n="104"/>
night my “Shinplasters” were again in circulation, and my 
bank once more on a sound basis.</p>
          <p>As I saw the clerks shovelling out the yellow coin upon the 
counters of the Bank of England, and men coming in and going 
out with weighty bags of the precious metal in their hands, 
or on their shoulders, I could not but think of the great 
contrast <sic corr="between">beetween</sic> the monster Institution, within whose 
walls I was then standing, and the Wild Cat Banks of America!</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER IX.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">The British Museum—A Portrait—Night Reading—A 
Dark Day—A Fugitive Slave on the Streets of London—
A Friend in the time of need.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LONDON, <date><hi rend="italics">Sept.</hi> 24.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>I HAVE devoted the past ten days to sight-seeing in the 
Metropolis—the first two of which were spent in the 
British Museum. After procuring a
<pb id="brown105" n="105"/>
guide-book at the door as I entered, I seated myself on the 
first seat that caught my eye, arranged as well as I could 
in my mind the different rooms, and then commenced in good 
earnest. The first part I visited was the Gallery of 
Antiquities, through to the north gallery, <sic corr="and">and and</sic> thence 
to the Lycian Room. This place is filled with tombs, 
bas-reliefs, statues, and other productions of the same art. 
Venus, seated, and smelling a lotus flower which she held in 
her hand, and attended by three graces, put a stop to the 
rapid strides that I was making through this part of the 
hall. This is really one of the most precious productions 
of the art that I have ever seen. Many of the figures in 
this room are very much mutilated, yet one can linger here 
for hours with interest. A good number of the statues are of 
uncertain date; they are of great value as works of art, and 
more so as a means of enlightening much that has been 
obscure with respect to Lycia, an ancient and celebrated 
country of Asia Minor.</p>
          <p>In passing through the eastern Zoological Gallery, I was 
surrounded on every side by an army
<pb id="brown106" n="106"/>
of portraits suspended upon the walls; and among these was 
the Protector. The people of one century kicks his bones 
through the streets of London, another puts his portrait 
in the British Museum, and a future generation may possibly 
give him a place in Westminster Abbey. Such is the 
uncertainty of the human character. Yesterday, a common 
soldier—to-day, the ruler of an empire—to-morrow, 
suspended upon the gallows. In an adjoining room I saw a 
portrait of Baxter, which gives one a pretty good idea of 
the great Nonconformist. In the same room hung a splendid 
modern portrait, without any intimation in the guide-book 
of who it represented, or when it was painted. It was so 
much like one whom I had seen, and on whom my affections 
were placed in my younger days, that I obtained a seat from 
an adjoining room and rested myself before it. After sitting 
half an hour or more, I wandered to another part of the 
building, but only to return again to my “first love,” where 
I remained till the throng had disappeared one after 
another, and the officer reminding me that it was time to 
close.</p>
          <pb id="brown107" n="107"/>
          <p>It was eight o'clock before I reached my lodgings. Although 
fatigued by the day's exertions, I again resumed the reading 
of Roscoe's “Leo X.,” and had nearly finished seventy-three 
pages, when the clock on St. Martin's Church apprised me 
that it was two. He who escapes from slavery at the age of 
twenty years, without any education, as did the writer of 
this letter, must read when others are asleep, if he would 
catch up with the rest of the world. “To be wise,” says 
Pope, “is but to know how little can be known.” The true 
searcher after truth and knowledge is always like a child; 
although gaining strength from year to year, he still 
“learns to labour and to wait.” The field of labour is ever 
expanding before him, reminding him that he has yet more to 
learn; teaching him that he is nothing more than a child in 
knowledge, and inviting him onward with a thousand varied 
charms. The son may take possession of the father's goods at 
his death, but he cannot inherit with the property the 
father's cultivated mind. He may put on the father's old 
coat, but that is all: the immortal mind of the first wearer 
has gone to the tomb.
<pb id="brown108" n="108"/>
Property may be bequeathed, but knowledge cannot. Then let 
him who would be useful in his day and generation be up and 
doing. Like the Chinese student who learned perseverance 
from the woman whom he saw trying to rub a crow-bar into a 
needle, so should we take the experience of the past to 
lighten our feet through the paths of the future.</p>
          <p>The next morning at ten, I was again at the door of the 
great building; was soon within its walls seeing what time 
would not allow of the previous day. I spent some hours in 
looking through glass cases, viewing specimens of minerals, 
such as can scarcely be found in any place out of the 
British Museum. During this day I did not fail to visit the 
great Library. It is a spacious room, surrounded with large 
glass cases filled with volumes, whose very look tells you 
that they are of age. Around, under the cornice, were 
arranged a number of old black-looking portraits, in all 
probability the authors of some of the works in the glass 
cases beneath. About the room were placed long tables, with 
stands for reading and writing, and around these were a
<pb id="brown109" n="109"/>
number of men busily engaged in looking over some chosen 
author. Old men with grey hairs, young men with mustaches—
some in cloth, others in fustian, indicating that men of 
different rank can meet here. Not a single word was spoken 
during my stay, all appearing to enjoy the silence that 
reigned throughout the great room. This is indeed a retreat 
from the world. No one inquires who the man is who is at his 
side, and each pursues in silence his own researches. The 
racing of pens over the sheets of paper was all that 
disturbed the stillness of the occasion.</p>
          <p>From the Library I strolled to other rooms, and feasted my 
eyes on what I had never before seen. He who goes over this 
immense building, cannot do so without a feeling of 
admiration for the men whose energy has brought together 
this vast and wonderful collection of things, the like of 
which cannot be found in any other museum in the world. The 
reflection of the setting sun against a mirror in one of the 
rooms, told me that night was approaching, and I had but a 
moment in which to take another look at the
<pb id="brown110" n="110"/>
portrait that I had seen the previous day, and then bade 
adieu to the Museum.</p>
          <p>Having published the narrative of my life and escape from 
slavery, and put it into the booksellers' hands—and 
seeing a prospect of a fair sale, I ventured to take from 
my purse the last sovereign to make up a small sum to remit 
to the United States, for the support of my daughter, who is 
at school there. Before doing this, however, I had made 
arrangements to attend a public meeting in the city of 
Worcester, at which the mayor was to preside. Being informed 
by the friends of the slave there, that I would, in all 
probability, sell a number of copies of my book, and being 
told that Worcester was only ten miles from London, I felt 
safe in parting with all but a few shillings, feeling sure 
that my purse would soon be again replenished. But you may 
guess my surprise when I learned that Worcester was above a 
hundred miles from London, and that I had not retained money 
enough to defray my expenses to the place. In my haste and 
wish to make up the ten pounds to send to my children, I had 
forgotten that the payment for my lodgings
<pb id="brown111" n="111"/>
would be demanded before I should leave town. Saturday 
morning came; I paid my lodging bill, and had three 
shillings and fourpence left; and out of this sum I was to 
get three dinners, as I was only served with breakfast and 
tea at my lodgings. Nowhere in the British empire do the 
people witness as dark days as in London. It was on Monday 
morning, in the fore part of October, as the clock on St. 
Martin's Church was striking ten, that I left my lodgings, 
and turned into the Strand. The street lamps were yet 
burning, and the shops were all lighted as if day had not 
made its appearance. This great thoroughfare, as usual at 
this time of the day, was thronged with business men going 
their way, and women sauntering about for pleasure or for 
the want of something better to do. I passed down the 
Strand to Charing Cross, and looked in vain to see the 
majestic statue of Nelson upon the top of the great shaft. 
The clock on St. Martin's Church struck eleven, but my sight 
could not penetrate through the dark veil that hung between 
its face and me. In fact, day had been completely turned 
into night; and the brilliant lights from the shop windows
<pb id="brown112" n="112"/>
almost persuaded me that another day had not appeared. 
Turning, I retraced my steps, and was soon passing through 
the massive gates of Temple Bar, wending my way to the 
city, when a beggar boy at my heels accosted me for a 
half-penny to buy bread. I had scarcely served the boy, when 
I observed near by, and standing close to a lamp post, a 
coloured man, and from his general appearance I was 
satisfied that he was an American. He eyed me attentively as 
I passed him, and seemed anxious to speak. When I had got 
some distance from him I looked back, and his eyes were 
still upon me. No longer able to resist the temptation to 
speak with him, I returned, and commencing conversation 
with him, learned a little of his history, which was as 
follows. He had, he said, escaped from slavery in Maryland, 
and reached New York; but not feeling himself secure there, 
he had, through the kindness of the captain of an English 
ship, made his way to Liverpool; and not being able to get 
employment there, he had come up to London. Here he had met 
with no better success; and having been employed in the 
growing of
<pb id="brown113" n="113"/>
tobacco, and being unaccustomed to any other work, he could 
not get to labour in England. I told him he had better try 
to got to the West Indies; but he informed me that he had 
not a single penny, and that he had nothing to eat that 
day. By this man's story, I was moved to tears; and going to 
a neighbouring shop, I took from my purse my last shilling, 
changed it, and gave this poor brother fugitive one-half. 
The poor man burst into tears as I placed the sixpence in
his hand, and said—“You are the first friend I have met 
in London.” I bade him farewell, and left him with a feeling 
of regret that I could not place him beyond the reach of 
want. I went on my way to the city, and while going through
Cheapside, a streak of light appeared in the east that 
reminded me that it was not night. In vain I wandered from 
street to street, with the hope that I might meet some one 
who would lend me money enough to get to Worcester. Hungry and
fatigued I was returning to my lodgings, when the great 
clock of St Paul's Church, under whose shadow I was then 
passing, struck four. A stroll through Fleet Street and the 
Strand, and I was
<pb id="brown114" n="114"/>
again pacing my room. On my return, I found a letter from 
Worcester had arrived in my absence, informing me that a 
party of gentlemen would meet me the next day on my reaching 
that place; and saying, “Bring plenty of books, as you will 
doubtless sell a large number.” The last sixpence had been 
spent for postage stamps, in order to send off some letters 
to other places, and I could not even stamp a letter in 
answer to the one last from Worcester. The only vestige of 
money about me was a smooth farthing that a little girl had 
given to me at the meeting at Croydon, saying, “This is for 
the slaves.” I was three thousand miles from home, with but a
single farthing in my pocket! Where on earth is a man 
without money more destitute? The cold hills of the Arctic 
regions have not a more inhospitable appearance than London 
to the stranger with an empty pocket. But whilst I felt 
depressed at being in such a sad condition, I was conscious 
that I had done right in remitting the last ten pounds to 
America. It was for the support of those whom God had 
committed to my care, and whom I love as I can no others. I 
had no
<pb id="brown115" n="115"/>
friend in London to whom I could apply for temporary aid. 
My friend, Mr. Thompson, was out of town, and I did not 
know his address. The dark day was rapidly passing away—
the clock in the hall had struck six. I had given up all 
hopes of reaching Worcester the next day, and had just rung 
the bell for the servant to bring me some tea, when a gentle 
tap at the door was heard—the servant entered, and 
informed me that a gentleman below was wishing to see me. I 
bade her fetch a light and ask him up. The stranger was my 
young friend Frederick Stevenson, son of the excellent 
minister of the Borough Road Chapel. I had lectured in this 
chapel a few days previous; and this young gentleman, with 
more than ordinary zeal and enthusiasm for the cause of 
bleeding humanity, and respect for me, had gone amongst his 
father's congregation and sold a number of copies of my 
book, and had come to bring me the money. I wiped the silent 
tear from my eyes as the young man placed the thirteen 
half-crowns in my hand. I did not let him know under what 
obligation I was to him for this disinterested act of 
kindness. He does
<pb id="brown116" n="116"/>
not know to this day what aid he has rendered to a stranger 
in a strange land, and I feel that I am but discharging in a 
trifling degree, my debt of gratitude to this young 
gentleman, in acknowledging my obligation to him. As the man 
who called for bread and cheese, when feeling in his pocket 
for the last threepence to pay for it, found a sovereign 
that he was not aware he possessed, countermanded the order 
for the lunch, and bade them bring him the best dinner they 
could get; so I told the servant when she brought the tea, 
that I had changed my mind, and should go out to dine. With 
the means in my pocket of reaching Worcester the next day, I 
sat down to dinner at the Adelphi with a good cut of roast 
beef before me, and felt myself once more at home. Thus 
ended a dark day in London.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown117" n="117"/>
          <head>LETTER X.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">The Whittington Club—Louis Blanc—Street Amusements
—Tower of London—Westminster Abbey—National 
Gallery—Dante—Sir Joshua Reynolds.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LONDON, <date><hi rend="italics">October</hi> 10.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>FOR some days past, Sol has not shown his face, clouds have 
obscured the sky, and the rain has fallen in torrents, which 
has contributed much to the general gloom. However, I have 
spent the time in as agreeable a manner as I well could. 
Yesterday I fulfilled an engagement to dine with a gentleman 
at the Whittington Club. One who is unacquainted with the 
Club system as carried on in London, can scarcely imagine 
the conveniences they present. Every member appears to be at 
home, and all seem to own a share in the Club. There is a 
free-and-easy way with those who frequent Clubs, and a 
licence given there that is unknown in the drawing-room of 
the private mansion. I met the gentleman at the Club, at
<pb id="brown118" n="118"/>
the appointed hour, and after his writing my name in the 
visitors' book, we proceeded to the dining-room, where we 
partook of a good dinner.</p>
          <p>We had been in the room but a short time, when a small man, 
dressed in black, with his coat buttoned up to the chin, 
entered the saloon, and took a seat at the table hard by. 
My friend in a low whisper informed me that this person was 
one of the French refugees. He was apparently not more than 
thirty years of age, and exceedingly good looking—his 
person being slight, his feet and hands very small and well 
shaped, especially his hands, which were covered with kid 
gloves, so tightly drawn on, that the points of the finger 
nails were visible through them. His face was mild and 
almost womanly in its beauty, his eyes soft and full, his 
brow open and ample, his features well defined, and 
approaching to the ideal Greek in contour; the lines about 
his mouth were exquisitely sweet, and yet resolute in 
expression; his hair was short—his having no mustaches 
gave him nothing of the look of a Frenchman; and I was not 
a little surprised when informed that the person before me 
was Louis Blanc. I could
<pb id="brown119" n="119"/>
scarcely be persuaded to believe that one so small, so 
child-like in stature, had taken a prominent part in the 
Revolution of 1848. He held in his hand a copy of <hi rend="italics">La Presse</hi>, 
and as soon as he was seated, opened it and began to devour 
its contents. The gentleman with whom I was dining was not 
acquainted with him, but at the close of our dinner he 
procured me an introduction through another gentleman.</p>
          <p>As we were returning to our lodgings, we saw in Exeter 
Street, Strand, one of those exhibitions that can be seen in 
almost any of the streets in the suburbs of the Metropolis, 
but which is something of a novelty to those from the other 
side of the Atlantic. This was an exhibition of “Punch and 
Judy.” Everything was in full operation when we reached the 
spot. A puppet appeared eight or ten inches from the waist 
upwards, with an enormous face, huge nose, mouth widely 
grinning, projecting chin, cheeks covered with grog 
blossoms, a large protuberance on his back, another on his 
chest; yet with these deformities he appeared uncommonly 
happy. This was Mr. Punch. He held in his right hand a 
tremendous bludgeon,
<pb id="brown120" n="120"/>
with which he amused himself by rapping on the head every 
one who came within his reach. This exhibition seems very 
absurd, yet not less than one hundred were present—
children, boys, old men, and even gentlemen and ladies, were 
standing by, and occasionally greeting the performer with 
the smile of approbation. Mr. Punch, however, was not to 
have it all his own way, for another and better sort of 
Punch-like exhibition appeared a few yards off, that took 
away Mr. Punch's audience, to the great dissatisfaction of 
that gentleman. This was an exhibition called the Fantoccini, 
and far superior to any of the street performances which I 
have yet seen. The curtain rose and displayed a beautiful 
theatre in miniature, and most gorgeously painted. The organ 
which accompanied it struck up a hornpipe, and a sailor, 
dressed in his blue jacket, made his appearance and commenced 
keeping time with the utmost correctness. This figure was not 
so long as Mr. Punch, but much better looking. At the close 
of the hornpipe the little sailor made a bow, and tripped 
off, apparently conscious of having deserved the undivided 
<pb id="brown121" n="121"/>
applause of the bystanders. The curtain dropped;
but in two or three minutes it was again up, and a
rope was discovered, extended on two cross pieces,
for dancing upon. The tune was changed to an
air, in which the time was marked, a graceful figure
appeared, jumped upon the rope with its balance
pole, and displayed all the manœuvres of an 
expert performer on the tight rope. Many who
would turn away in disgust from Mr. Punch, will
stand for hours and look at the performances of
the Fantoccini. If people like the Vicar of
Wakefield, will sometimes “allow themselves to
be happy,” they can hardly fail to have a hearty
laugh at the drolleries of the Fantoccini. There
may be degrees of absurdity in the manner of
wasting our time, but there is an evident 
affectation in decrying these humble and innocent
exhibitions, by those who will sit till two or three
in the morning to witness a pantomime at a
theatre-royal.</p>
          <p>An autumn sun shone brightly through a 
remarkably transparent atmosphere this morning, 
which was a most striking contrast to the weather
<pb id="brown122" n="122"/>
we have had during the past three days; and I
again set out to see some of the lions of the city,
commencing with the Tower of London. Every
American, on returning home from a visit to the
old world, speaks with pride of the places he saw
while in Europe; and of the many resorts of
interest he has read of, few have made a more
lasting impression upon his memory than the
Tower of London. The stories of the imprisoning
of kings, and queens, the murdering of princes,
the torturing of men and women, without regard
to birth, education, or station, and of the burning
and rebuilding of the old pile, have all sunk deep
into his heart. A walk of twenty minutes, after
being set down at the Bank by an omnibus,
brought me to the gate of the Tower. A party of
friends who were to meet me there had not
arrived, so I had an opportunity of inspecting the
grounds and taking a good view of the external
appearance of the old and celebrated building.
The Tower is <sic corr="surrounded">surounded</sic> by a high wall, and
around this a deep ditch partly filled with 
stagnated water. The wall incloses twelve acres of
ground on which stand the several towers, occupying,
<pb id="brown123" n="123"/>
with their walks and avenues, the whole space. The most 
ancient part of the building is called the “White Tower,” so 
as to distinguish it from the parts more recently built. Its 
walls are seventeen feet in thickness, and ninety-two in 
height, exclusive of the turrets, of which there are four. 
My company arrived, and we entered the tower through four 
massive gates, the innermost one being pointed out as the 
“Water, or Traitors' Gate”—so called from the fact that 
it opened to the river, and through it the criminals were 
usually brought to the prison within. But this passage is 
now closed up. We visited the various apartments in the old 
building. The room in the Bloody Tower, where the infant 
princes were put to death by the command of their uncle, 
Richard III.; also, the recess behind the gate where the 
bones of the young princes were concealed, were shown to us. 
The warden of the prison who showed us through, seemed to 
have little or no veneration for Henry VIII.; for he often 
cracked a joke, or told a story at the expense of the 
murderer of Anne Boleyn. The old man wiped the tear from his 
eye, as he pointed out the grave
<pb id="brown124" n="124"/>
of Lady Jane Grey. This was doubtless one of the best as well 
as most innocent of those who lost their lives in the Tower; 
young, virtuous, and handsome, she became a victim to the 
ambition of her own and her husband's relations. I tried to 
count the names on the wall in “Beauchamp's Tower,” but they 
were too numerous. Anne Boleyn was imprisoned here. The room 
in the “Brick Tower,” where Lady Jane Grey was imprisoned, 
was pointed out as a place of interest. We were next shown 
into the “White Tower.” We passed through a long room filled 
with many things having a warlike appearance; and among them 
a number of equestrian figures, as large as life, and 
clothed in armour and trappings of the various reigns from 
Edward I. to James II., or from 1272 to 1685. Elizabeth, or 
the “Maiden Queen,” as the warden called her, was the most 
imposing of the group; she was on a cream coloured charger. 
We left the Maiden Queen to examine the cloak upon which 
General Wolf died, at the storming of Quebec. In this room 
Sir Walter Raleigh was imprisoned, and here was
<pb id="brown125" n="125"/>
written his “History of the World.” In his own hand, upon 
the wall, is written, “Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life.” His Bible is still shown, 
with these memorable lines written in it by himself a short 
time before his death:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Even such is Time that takes on trust, </l><l>Our youth, our joy, our all we have, </l><l>And pays us but with age and dust; </l><l>Who in the dark and silent grave, </l><l>When we have wandered all our ways, </l><l>Shuts up the story of our days.”</l></lg></q>
Spears, battle-axes, pikes, helmets, targets, bows and 
arrows, and many instruments of torture, whose names I did 
not learn, grace the walls of this room. The block on which 
the Earl of Essex and Anne Boleyn were beheaded, was shown 
among other objects of interest. A view of the “Queen's 
Jewels” closed our visit to the Tower. The Gold Staff of St. 
Edward, and the Baptismal Font used at the Royal 
christenings, made of solid silver, and more than four feet 
high, were among the jewels here exhibited. The Sword of 
Justice was there, as if to watch the rest
<pb id="brown126" n="126"/>
of the valuables. However, this was not the sword that Peter 
used. Our acquaintance with De Foe, Sir Walter Raleigh, 
Chaucer, and James Montgomery, through their writings, and 
the knowledge that they had been incarcerated within the 
walls of the bastile that we were just leaving, caused us to 
look back again and again upon its dark grey turrets.</p>
          <p>I closed the day with a look at the interior of St. Paul's 
Cathedral. A service was just over, and we met a crowd coming 
out as we entered the great building. “Service is over, and 
two pence for all that wants to stay,” was the first sound 
that caught our ears. In the Burlesque of “Esmeralda,” a man 
is met in the belfry of the Notre Dame at Paris, and being 
asked for money by one of the vergers says:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“I paid three pence at the door, </l><l>And since I came in a great deal more: </l><l>Upon my honour you have emptied my purse, </l><l>St. Paul's Cathedral could not do worse.”</l></lg></q>
I felt inclined to join in this sentiment before I left the 
church. A fine statue of “Surly Sam” Johnson was one of the 
first things that caught
<pb id="brown127" n="127"/>
our eyes on looking around. A statue of Sir Edward Packenham, 
who fell at the Battle of New Orleans, was on the opposite 
side of the great hall. As we had walked over the ground 
where this General fell, we viewed his statue with more than 
ordinary interest. We were taken from one scene of interest 
to another, until we found ourselves in the “Whispering 
Gallery.” From the dome we had a splendid view of the 
Metropolis of the world. A scaffold was erected up here to 
enable an artist to take sketches from which a panorama of 
London was painted. The artist was three years at work. The 
painting is now exhibited at the Colosseum; but the brain of 
the artist was turned, and he died insane! Indeed, one can 
scarcely conceive how it could be otherwise. You in America 
have no idea of the immensity of this building. Pile together 
half-a-dozen of the largest churches in New York or Boston, 
and you will have but a faint representation of St. Paul's 
Cathedral.</p>
          <p>I have just returned from a stroll of two hours through 
Westminster Abbey. We entered the
<pb id="brown128" n="128"/>
building at a door near Poets' Corner, and, naturally enough, 
looked around for the monuments of the men whose imaginative 
powers have contributed so much to instruct and amuse 
mankind. I was not a little disappointed in the few I saw. 
In almost any churchyard you may see monuments and tombs far 
superior to anything in the Poets' Corner. A few only have 
monuments. Shakspere, who wrote of man to man, and for man 
to the end of time, is honoured with one. Addison's monument 
is also there; but the greater number have nothing more 
erected to their memories than busts or medallions. Poets' 
Corner is not splendid in appearance, yet I observed <sic corr="visitors">visiters</sic> 
lingering about it, as if they were tied to the spot by love 
and veneration for some departed friend. All seemed to 
regard it as classic ground. No sound louder than a whisper 
was heard during the whole time, except the verger treading 
over the marble floor with a light step. There is great 
pleasure in sauntering about the tombs of those with whom we 
are familiar through their writings; and we tear ourselves 
from their ashes, as we would from
<pb id="brown129" n="129"/>
those of a bosom friend. The genius of these
men spreads itself over the whole panorama of
Nature, giving us one vast and varied picture,
the colour of which will endure to the end of
time. None can portray like the poet the 
passions of the human soul. The statue of Addison,
clad in his dressing-gown, is not far from that of
Shakspere. He looks as if he had just left the
study, after finishing some chosen paper for
the <hi rend="italics">Spectator</hi>. This memento of a great man,
was the work of the British public. Such a
mark of national respect was but justice to one
who has contributed more to purify and raise the
standard of English literature, than any man of
his day. We next visited the other end of the
same transept, near the northern door. Here lie
Mansfield, Chatham, Fox, the second William
Pitt, Grattan, Wilberforce, and a few other
statesmen. But, above all, is the stately 
monument to the Earl of Chatham. In no other place
so small, do so many great men lie together. To
these men, whose graves strangers from all parts
of the world wish to view, the British public are
in a great measure indebted for England's fame.
<pb id="brown130" n="130"/>
The high pre-eminence which England has so long enjoyed and 
maintained in the scale of empire, has constantly been the 
boast and pride of the English people. The warm panegyrics 
that have been lavished on her constitution and laws—the 
songs chaunted to celebrate her glory—the lustre of her 
arms, as the glowing theme of her warriors—the thunder 
of her artillery in proclaiming her moral prowess, her flag 
being unfurled to every breeze and ocean, rolling to her 
shores the tribute of a thousand realms—show England to 
be the greatest nation in the world, and speak volumes for 
the great departed, as well as for those of the living 
present. One requires no company, no amusements, no books in 
such a place as this. Time and death have placed within 
those walls sufficient to occupy the mind, if one should 
stay here a week.</p>
          <p>On my return, I spent an hour very pleasantly in the National 
Academy, in the same building as the National Gallery. Many 
of the paintings here are of a fine order. Oliver Cromwell 
looking upon the headless corpse of King Charles I., 
appeared to draw the greatest number of 
<pb id="brown131" n="131"/>
spectators. A scene from “As You Like it,” was one of the 
best executed pieces we saw. This was “Rosalind Celia, and 
Orlando.” The artist did himself and the subject great 
credit. Kemble, in Hamlet, with that ever memorable skull in 
his hand, was one of the pieces which we viewed with no 
little interest. It is strange that Hamlet is always 
represented as a thin, lean man, when the Hamlet of 
Shakspere was a fat, John Bull-kind of a man. But the best 
piece in the Gallery was “Dante meditating the episode of 
Francesca da Rimini and Paolo Malatesta, S'Inferno, Canto 
V.” Our first interest for the great Italian poet was created 
by reading Lord Byron's poem, “The Lament of Dante.” From 
that hour we felt like examining everything connected with 
the great Italian poet. The history of poets, as well as 
painters, is written in their works. The best written life 
of Goldsmith is to be found in his poem of “The Traveller,” 
and his novel of “The Vicar of Wakefield.” Boswell could not 
have written a better life of himself than he has done in 
giving the Biography of Dr. Johnson. It seems clear that no 
one can be a great poet without
<pb id="brown132" n="132"/>
having been sometime during life a lover, and having lost 
the object of his affection in some mysterious way. Burns 
had his Highland Mary, Byron his Mary, and Dante was not 
without his Beatrice. Whether there ever lived such a person 
as Beatrice seems to be a question upon which neither of his 
biographers have thrown much light. However, a Beatrice 
existed in the poet's mind, if not on earth. His attachment 
to Beatrice Portinari, and the linking of her name with the 
immortality of his great poem, left an indelible impression 
upon his future character. The marriage of the object of his 
affections to another, and her subsequent death, and the 
poet's exile from his beloved Florence, together with his 
death amongst strangers—all give an interest to the 
poet's writings, which could not be heightened by romance 
itself. When exiled and in poverty, Dante found a friend in 
the father of Francesca. And here, under the roof of his 
protector, he wrote his great poem. The time the painter has 
chosen is evening. Day and night meet in mid-air: one star 
is alone visible. Sailing in vacancy are the shadows of the 
lovers.
<pb id="brown133" n="133"/>
The countenance of Francesca is expressive of hopeless 
agony. The delineations are sublime, the conception is of 
the highest order, and the execution admirable. Dante is 
seated in a marble vestibule, in a meditating attitude, the 
face partly concealed by the right hand upon which it is 
resting. On the whole, it is an excellently painted piece, 
and causes one to go back with a fresh relish to the 
Italian's celebrated poem. In coming out, we stopped a short 
while in the upper room of the Gallery, and spent a few 
minutes over a painting representing Mrs. Siddons in one of 
Shakspere's characters. This is by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and 
is only one of the many pieces that we have seen of this 
great artist. His genius was vast, and powerful in its 
grasp. His fancy fertile, and his inventive faculty 
inexhaustible in its resources. He displayed the very 
highest powers of genius by the thorough originality of his 
conceptions, and by the entirely new path that he struck out 
in art. Well may Englishmen be proud of his name. And as 
time shall step between his day and those that follow after 
him, the more will his works be appreciated.
<pb id="brown134" n="134"/>
We have since visited his grave, and stood over his monument 
in St. Paul's.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XI.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">York Minster—The Great Organ—Newcastle-on-Tyne—
The Labouring Classes—The American Slave—Sheffield
—James Montgomery.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>
              <date><hi rend="italics">January,</hi> 1850.</date>
            </dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>SOME days since, I left the Metropolis to fulfil a few 
engagements to visit provincial towns; and after a ride of 
nearly eight hours, we were in sight of the ancient city of 
York. It was night, the moon was in her zenith, and there 
seemed nothing between her and the earth but glittering 
gold. The moon, the stars, and the innumerable gas-lights, 
gave the city a panoramic appearance. Like a mountain 
starting out of a plain, there stood the Cathedral in all 
its glory, looking down upon the surrounding buildings, with 
all the appearance of a Gulliver standing over the 
<pb id="brown135" n="135"/>
Lilliputians. Night gave us no opportunity to view the 
Minster. However, we were up the next morning before the 
sun, and walking round the Cathedral with a degree of 
curiosity seldom excited within us. It is thought that a 
building of the same dimensions would take fifty years to 
complete it at the present time, even with all the 
improvements of the nineteenth century, and would cost no 
less than the enormous sum of two millions of pounds 
sterling. From what I had heard of this famous Cathedral, my 
expectations were raised to the highest point; but it 
surpassed all the idea that I had formed of it. On entering 
the building, we lost all thought of the external appearance 
by the matchless beauty of the interior. The echo produced 
by the tread of our feet upon the floor as we entered, 
resounding through the aisles, seemed to say “Put off your 
shoes, for the place whereon you tread is holy ground.” We 
stood with hat in hand, and gazed with wonder and 
astonishment down the incomparable vista of more than five 
hundred feet. The organ, which stands near the centre of the 
building, is said to be one of the finest in the world. A
<pb id="brown136" n="136"/>
wall, in front of which is a screen of the most gorgeous and 
florid architecture and executed in solid stone, separates 
the nave from the service choir. The beautiful workmanship 
of this makes it appear so perfect, as almost to produce 
the belief that it is tracery work of wood. We ascended the 
rough stone steps through a winding stair to the turrets, 
where we had such a view of the surrounding country, as can 
be obtained from no other place. On the top of the centre 
and highest turret, is a grotesque figure of a fiddler; 
rather a strange looking object, we thought, to occupy the 
most elevated pinnacle on the house of God. All dwellings in 
the neighbourhood appear like so many dwarfs couching at the 
feet of the Minster; while its own vastness and beauty 
impress the observer with feelings of awe and sublimity. As 
we stood upon the top of this stupendous mountain of 
ecclesiastical architecture, and surveyed the picturesque 
hills and valleys around, imagination recalled the tumult of 
the sanguinary battles fought in sight of the edifice. The 
rebellion of Octavius near three thousand years ago, his 
defeat and flight to the Scots, his return and
<pb id="brown137" n="137"/>
triumph over the Romans, and being crowned king of all 
Britain; the assassination of Oswald king of the 
Northumbrians; the flaying alive of Osbert; the crowning of 
Richard III; the siege by William the Conqueror; the siege 
by Cromwell, and the pomp and splendour with which the 
different monarchs had been received in York, all appeared 
to be vividly before me. While we were thus calling to our 
aid our knowledge of history, a sweet peal from the lungs of 
the ponderous organ below cut short our stay among the 
turrets, and we descended to have our organ of tune 
gratified, as well as to finish the inspection of the 
interior.</p>
          <p>I have heard the sublime melodies of Handel, Hayden, and 
Mozart, performed by the most skilful <sic corr="musicians">muscians</sic>; I have 
listened with delight and awe to the soul-moving 
compositions of those masters, as they have been chaunted 
in the most magnificent churches; but never did I hear such 
music, and played upon such an instrument, as that sent 
forth by the great organ in the Cathedral of York. The 
verger took much delight in showing us the Horn that was once
<pb id="brown138" n="138"/>
mounted with gold, but is now garnished with brass. We 
viewed the monuments and tombs of the departed, and then 
spent an hour before the great north window. The designs on 
the painted glass, which tradition states was given to the 
church by five virgin sisters, is the finest thing of the 
kind in Great Britain. I felt a relief on once more coming 
into the open air and again beholding Nature's own 
sun-light. The splendid ruins of St. Mary's Abbey, with its 
eight beautiful light gothic windows, next attracted our 
attention. A visit to the Castle finished our stay in York; 
and as we were leaving the old city we almost imagined that 
we heard the chiming of the bells for the celebration of the 
first Christian Sabbath, with Prince Arthur as the presiding 
genius.</p>
          <p>England stands pre-eminently the first government in the 
world for freedom of speech and of the press. Not even in 
our own beloved America, can the man who feels himself 
oppressed speak as he can in Great Britain. In some parts of 
England, however, the freedom of thought is tolerated to a 
greater extent than in others; and
<pb id="brown139" n="139"/>
of the places favourable to reforms of all kinds, calculated 
to elevate and benefit mankind, Newcastle-on-Tyne doubtless 
takes the lead. Surrounded by innumerable coal mines, it 
furnishes employment for a large labouring population, many 
of whom take a deep interest in the passing events of the 
day, and, consequently, are a reading class. The public 
debater or speaker, no matter what may be his subject, who 
fails to get an audience in other towns, is sure of a 
gathering in the Music Hall, or Lecture Room in Newcastle. 
Here I first had an opportunity of coming in contact with a 
portion of the labouring people of Britain. I have addressed 
large and influential meetings in Newcastle and the 
neighbouring towns, and the more I see and learn of the 
condition of the working-classes of England the more I am 
satisfied of the utter fallacy of the statements often made 
that their condition approximates to that of the slaves of 
America. Whatever may be the disadvantages that the British 
peasant labours under, he is free; and if he is not 
satisfied with his employer he can make choice of another. 
He also has the
<pb id="brown140" n="140"/>
right to educate his children; and he is the equal of the 
most wealthy person before an English Court of Justice. But 
how is it with the American Slave? He has no right to 
himself, no right to protect his wife, his child, or his own 
person. He is nothing more than a living tool. Beyond his 
field or workshop he knows nothing. There is no amount of 
ignorance he is not capable of. He has not the least idea of 
the face of this earth, nor of the history or constitution 
of the country in which he dwells. To him the literature, 
science, and art—the progressive history, and the 
accumulated discoveries of bye-gone ages, are as if they had 
never been. The past is to him as yesterday, and the future 
scarcely more than to-morrow. Ancestral monuments, he has 
none; written documents fraught with cogitations of other 
times, he has none; and any instrumentality calculated to 
awaken and expound the intellectual activity and 
comprehension of a present or approaching generation, he has 
none. His condition is that of the leopard of his own native 
Africa. It lives, it propagates its kind; but never does it 
indicate a
<pb id="brown141" n="141"/>
movement towards that all but angelic intelligence of man. 
The slave eats, drinks, and sleeps—all for the benefit 
of the man who claims his body as his property. Before the 
tribunals of his country he has no voice. He has no higher 
appeal than the mere will of his owner. He knows nothing of 
the inspired Apostles through their writings. He has no 
Sabbath, no Church, no Bible, no means of grace,—and yet 
we are told that he is as well off as the labouring classes 
of England. It is not enough that the people of my country 
should point to their Declaration of Independence which 
declares that “all men are created equal.” It is not enough 
that they should laud to the skies a constitution containing 
boasting declarations in favour of freedom. It is not enough 
that they should extol the genius of Washington, the 
patriotism of Henry, or the enthusiasm of Otis. The time has 
come when nations are judged by the acts of the present 
instead of the past. And so it must be with America. In no 
place in the United Kingdom has the American Slave warmer 
friends than in Newcastle.</p>
          <pb id="brown142" n="142"/>
          <p>I am now in Sheffield, and have just returned from a visit 
to James Montgomery, the poet. In company with James Wall, 
Esq., I proceeded to The Mount, the residence of Mr. 
Montgomery; and our names being sent in, we were soon in the 
presence of the “Christian Poet.” He held in his left hand 
the <hi rend="italics">Eclectic Review</hi> for the month, and with the right gave 
me a hearty shake, and bade me “Welcome to old England.” He 
was anything but like the portraits I had seen of him, and 
the man I had in my mind's eye. I had just been reading his 
“Pelican Island,” and I eyed the poet with no little 
interest. He is under the middle size, his forehead high and 
well formed, the top of which was a little bald; his hair of 
a yellowish colour, his eyes rather small and deep set, the 
nose long and slightly acquiline, his mouth rather small, 
and not at all pretty. He was dressed in black, and a large 
white cravat entirely hid his neck and chin: his having been 
afflicted from childhood with salt-rhum, was doubtless the 
cause of his chin being so completely buried in the 
neckcloth. Upon the
<pb id="brown143" n="143"/>
whole, he looked more like one of our American Methodist 
parsons, than any one I have seen in this country. He 
entered freely into conversation with us. He said he should 
be glad to attend my lecture that evening, but that he had 
long since quit going out at night. He mentioned having 
heard William Lloyd Garrison some years before, and with 
whom he was well pleased. He said it had long been a puzzle 
to him, how Americans could hold slaves and still retain 
their membership in the churches. When we rose to leave, the 
old man took my hand between his two, and with tears in his 
eyes said, “Go on your Christian mission, and may the Lord 
protect and prosper you. Your enslaved countrymen have my 
sympathy, and shall have my prayers.” Thus ended our visit 
to the Bard of Sheffield. Long after I had quitted the 
presence of the poet, the following lines of his were 
ringing in my ears:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Wanderer, whither dost thou roam? </l><l>Weary wanderer, old and grey, </l><l>Wherefore has thou left thine home, </l><l>In the sunset of thy day.</l><pb id="brown144" n="144"/><l>Welcome wanderer as thou art, </l><l>All my blessings to partake; </l><l>Yet thrice welcome to my heart, </l><l>For thine injured people's sake. </l><l>Wanderer, whither would'st thou roam? </l><l>To what region far away? </l><l>Bend thy steps to find a home, </l><l>In the twilight of thy day. </l><l>Where a tyrant never trod, </l><l>Where a slave was never known—</l><l>But where Nature worships God </l><l>In the wilderness alone.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>Mr. Montgomery seems to have thrown his entire soul into his 
meditations on the wrongs of Switzerland. The poem from 
which we have just quoted, is unquestionably one of his best 
productions, and contains more of the fire of enthusiasm 
than all his other works. We feel a reverence almost 
amounting to superstition, for the poet who deals with 
nature. And who is more capable of understanding the human 
heart than the poet? Who has better known the human feelings 
than Shakspere; better painted than Milton, the grandeur of 
Virtue; better sighed than Byron over the subtle weaknesses 
of
<pb id="brown145" n="145"/>
Hope? Who ever had a sounder taste, a more exact intellect 
than Dante? or who has ever tuned his harp more in favour of 
Freedom, than our own Dante?</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Kirkstall Abbey—Mary the Maid of the Inn—Newstead 
Abbey: Residence of Lord Byron—Parish Church of Hucknall
—Burial Place of Lord Byron—Bristol: “Cook's Folly”
—Chepstow Castle and Abbey—Tintern Abbey—
Redcliffe Church.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <date><hi rend="italics">January</hi> 29.</date>
          </opener>
          <p>IN passing through Yorkshire, we could not resist the 
temptation it offered, to pay a visit to the extensive and 
interesting ruin of Kirkstall Abbey, which lies embosomed in 
a beautiful recess of Airedale, about three miles from 
Leeds. A pleasant drive over a smooth road, brought us 
abruptly in sight of the Abbey. The tranquil and
<pb id="brown146" n="146"/>
pensive beauty of the desolate Monastery, as it reposes in 
the lap of pastoral luxuriance, and amidst the touching 
associations of seven centuries, is almost beyond 
description when viewed from where we first beheld it. After 
arriving at its base, we stood for some moments under the 
mighty arches that lead into the great hall, gazing at its 
old grey walls frowning with age. At the distance of a small 
field, the Aire is seen gliding past the foot of the lawn on 
which the ruin stands, after it has left those precincts, 
sparkling over a weir with a pleasing murmur. We could fully 
enter into the feelings of the Poet when he says:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Beautiful fabric! even in decay</l><l>And desolation, beauty still is thine;</l><l>As the rich sunset of an autumn day,</l><l>When gorgeous clouds in glorious hues combine</l><l>To render homage to its slow decline,</l><l>Is more majestic in its parting hour:</l><l>Even so thy mouldering, venerable shrine</l><l>Possesses now a more subduing power,</l><l>Than in thine earlier sway, with pomp and pride thy dower.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>The tale of “Mary, the Maid of the Inn,” is
<pb id="brown147" n="147"/>
supposed, and not without foundation, to be connected with 
this Abbey. “Hark to Rover,” the name of the house where the 
key is kept, was, a century ago, a retired inn or pot-house, 
and the haunt of many a desperate highwayman and poacher. The 
anecdote is so well known, that it is scarcely necessary to 
relate it. It, however, is briefly this:—</p>
          <p>“One stormy night, as two travellers sat at the inn, each 
having exhausted his news, the conversation was directed to 
the Abbey, the boisterous night, and Mary's heroism; when a 
bet was at last made by one of them, that she would not go 
and bring back from the nave a slip of the alder-tree 
growing there. Mary, however, did go; but having nearly 
reached the tree, she heard a low, indistinct dialogue; at 
the same time, something black fell and rolled towards her, 
which afterwards proved to be a hat. Directing her attention 
to the place whence the conversation proceeded, she saw, 
from behind a pillar, two men carrying a murdered body: they 
passed near the place where she stood, a heavy cloud was 
swept from off the face of the moon, and Mary
<pb id="brown148" n="148"/>
fell senseless—one of the murderers was her intended 
husband! She was awakened from her swoon, but—her reason 
had fled for ever.” Mr. Southey wrote a beautiful poem 
founded on this story, which will be found in his published 
works. We spent nearly three hours in wandering through 
these splendid ruins. It is both curious and interesting to 
trace the early history of these old piles, which become the 
resort of thousands, nine-tenths of whom are unaware either 
of the classic ground on which they tread, or of the 
peculiar interest thrown around the spot by the deeds of 
remote ages.</p>
          <p>During our stay in Leeds, we had the good fortune to become 
acquainted with Wilson Armistead, Esq. This gentleman is 
well known as an able writer against Slavery. His most 
elaborate work is “A Tribute for the Negro.” This is a 
volume of 560 pages, and is replete with facts refuting the 
charges of inferiority brought against the Negro race. Few 
English gentlemen have done more to hasten the day of the 
American slave's liberation, than Wilson Armistead.</p>
          <pb id="brown149" n="149"/>
          <p>We have just paid a visit to Newstead Abbey, the far-famed 
residence of Lord Byron. I posted from Hucknall over to 
Newstead one pleasant morning, and, being provided with a 
letter of introduction to Colonel Wildman, I lost no time in 
presenting myself at the door of the Abbey. But, 
unfortunately for me, the Colonel was at Mansfield, in 
attendance at the Assizes—he being one of the County 
Magistrates. I did not however lose the object of my visit, 
as every attention was paid in showing me about the premises. 
I felt as every one must, who gazes for the first time upon 
these walls, and remembers that it was here, even amid the 
comparative ruins of a building once dedicated to the sacred 
cause of Religion and her twin sister, Charity, that the 
genius of Byron was first developed. Here that he paced with 
youthful melancholy the halls of his illustrious ancestors, 
and <sic corr="trod">trode</sic> the walks of the long-banished monks. The 
housekeeper—a remarkably good looking and polite woman
—showed us through the different apartments, and 
explained in the most minute manner every
<pb id="brown150" n="150"/>
object of interest connected with the interior of the 
building. We first visited the Monks' Parlour, which seemed 
to contain nothing of note, except a very fine stained 
window—one of the figures representing St. Paul, 
surmounted by a cross. We passed through Lord Byron's 
Bedroom, the Haunted Chamber, the Library, and the Eastern 
Corridor, and halted in the Tapestry Bedroom, which is truly 
a magnificent apartment, formed by the Byrons for the use of 
King Charles II. The ceiling is richly decorated with the 
Byron arms. We next visited the grand Drawing-room, probably 
the finest in the building. This saloon contains a large 
number of splendid portraits, among which is the celebrated 
portrait of Lord Byron, by Phillips. In this room we took 
into our hand the Skull-cup, of which so much has been 
written, and that has on it a short inscription, commencing 
with—“Start not—nor deem my spirit fled.” Leaving 
this noble room, we descended by a few polished oak steps 
into the West Corridor, from which we entered the grand 
Dining Hall, and through several other rooms, until we 
reached the
<pb id="brown151" n="151"/>
Chapel. Here we were shown a stone coffin which had been 
found near the high altar, when the workmen were excavating 
the vault, intended by Lord Byron for himself and his dog. 
The coffin contained the skeleton of an Abbot, and also the 
identical skull from which the cup, of which I have made 
mention, was made. We then left the building, and took a 
stroll through the grounds. After passing a pond of cold 
crystal water, we came to a dark wood in which are two 
leaden statues of Pan, and a female satyr—very fine 
specimens as works of art. We here inspected the tree 
whereon Byron carved his own name and that of his sister, 
with the date, all of which are still legible. However, the 
tree is now dead, and we were informed that Colonel Wildman 
intended to have it cut down so as to preserve the part 
containing the inscription. After crossing an interesting and 
picturesque part of the gardens, we arrived within the 
precincts of the ancient Chapel, near which we observed a 
neat marble monument, and which we supposed to have been 
erected to the memory of some of the
<pb id="brown152" n="152"/>
Byrons; but, on drawing near to it, we read the following 
inscription:—
<q type="inscription" direct="unspecified"><lg type="inscription"><l>“Near this spot</l><l>are deposited the remains of one</l><l>who possessed beauty without vanity,</l><l>strength without insolence,</l><l>courage without ferocity,</l><l>and all the virtues of man without his vices.</l><l>This praise, which would be unmeaning flattery,</l><l>if inscribed over human ashes,</l><l>is but a just tribute to the memory of</l><l>BOATSWAIN, a dog,</l><l>Who was born at Newfoundland, May, 1803,</l><l>and died at Newstead Abbey, November 18, 1808.</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>By a will which his Lordship executed in 1811, he directed 
that his own body should be buried in a vault in the garden, 
near his faithful dog. This feeling of affection to his dumb 
and faithful follower, commendable in itself, seems here to 
have been carried beyond the bounds of reason and propriety.</p>
          <p>In another part of the grounds we saw the oak tree planted 
by the poet himself. It has now attained a goodly size, 
considering the growth of the oak, and bids fair to become a 
lasting memento
<pb id="brown153" n="153"/>
to the Noble Bard, and to be a shrine to which thousands of 
pilgrims will resort in future ages, to do homage to his 
mighty genius. This tree promises to share in after times 
the celebrity of Shakspere's mulberry, and Pope's willow. 
Near by, and in the tall trees, the rooks were keeping up a 
tremendous noise. After seeing everything of interest 
connected with the great poet, we entered our chaise, and 
left the premises. As we were leaving, I turned to take a 
farewell look at the Abbey, standing in solemn grandeur, the 
long ivy clinging fondly to the rich tracery of a former 
age. Proceeding to the little town of Hucknall, we entered 
the old grey Parish Church, which has for ages been the last 
resting-place of the Byrons, and where repose the ashes of 
the Poet, marked only by a neat marble slab, bearing the 
date of the poet's birth, death, and the fact that the 
tablet was placed there by his sister. This closed my visit 
to the interesting scenes associated with Byron's strange 
eventful history—scenes that ever acquire a growing 
charm as the lapse of years softens the errors of the man, 
and confirms the genius of the poet.</p>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="brown154" n="154"/>
            <opener>
              <date><hi rend="italics">May</hi> 10.</date>
            </opener>
            <p>It was on a lovely morning that I found myself on board the 
little steamer <hi rend="italics">Wye</hi>, passing out of Bristol harbour. In going 
down the river, we saw on our right, the stupendous rocks of 
St. Vincent towering some four or five hundred feet above 
our heads. By the swiftness of our fairy steamer, we were 
soon abreast of Cook's Folly, a singular tower, built by a 
man from whom it takes its name, and of which the following 
romantic story is told:—“Some years since a gentleman, 
of the name of Cook, erected this tower, which has since 
gone by the name of ‘Cook's Folly.’ A son having been born, 
he was desirous of ascertaining, by means of astrology, if 
he would live to enjoy his property. Being himself a firm 
believer, like the poet Dryden, that certain information 
might be obtained from the above science, he caused the 
child's horoscope to be drawn, and found, to his dismay, 
that in his third, sixteenth, or twenty-first year, he would 
be in danger of meeting with some fearful calamity or sudden
<pb id="brown155" n="155"/>
death, to avert which he caused the turret to be 
constructed, and the child placed therein. Secure, as he 
vainly thought, there he lived, attended by a faithful 
servant, their food and fuel being conveyed to them by means 
of a <sic corr="pulley">pully</sic>-basket, until he was old enough to wait upon 
himself. On the eve of his twenty-first year, his parent's 
hopes rose high, and great were the rejoicings prepared to 
welcome the young heir to his home. But, alas! no human 
skill could avert the dark fate which clung to him. The last 
night he had to pass alone in the turret, a bundle of 
faggots was conveyed to him as usual, in which lay concealed 
a viper, which clung to his hand. The bite was fatal; and, 
instead of being borne in triumph, the dead body of his 
only son was the sad spectacle which met the sight of his 
father.”</p>
            <p>We crossed the channel and soon entered the mouth of that 
most picturesque of rivers, the Wye. As we neared the town 
of Chepstow the old Castle made its appearance, and a fine 
old ruin it is. Being previously provided with a letter of 
introduction to a gentleman in Chepstow, I lost no time in 
finding him out. This gentleman
<pb id="brown156" n="156"/>
gave me a cordial reception, and did what Englishmen seldom 
ever do, lent me his saddle horse to ride to the Abbey. 
While lunch was in preparation I took a stroll through the 
Castle which stood near by. We entered the Castle through 
the great door-way and were soon treading the walls that 
had once sustained the cannon and the sentinel, but were now 
covered with weeds and wild flowers. The drum and fife had 
once been heard within these walls—the only music now 
is the cawing of the rook and daw. We paid a hasty visit to 
the various apartments, remaining longest in those of most 
interest. The room in which Martin the Regicide was 
imprisoned nearly twenty years, was pointed out to us. The 
Castle of Chepstow is still a magnificent pile, towering 
upon the brink of a stupendous cliff, on reaching the top of 
which, we had a splendid view of the surrounding country. 
Time, however, compelled us to retrace our steps, and after 
partaking of a lunch, we mounted a horse for the first time 
in ten years, and started for Tintern Abbey. The distance 
from Chepstow to the Abbey is about five miles, and the road 
lies along
<pb id="brown157" n="157"/>
the banks of the river. The river is walled in on either 
side by hills of much beauty, clothed from base to summit 
with the richest verdure. I can conceive of nothing more 
striking than the first appearance of the Abbey. As we 
rounded a hill, all at once we saw the old ruin standing 
before us in all its splendour. This celebrated 
ecclesiastical relic of the olden time is doubtless the 
finest ruin of its kind in Europe. Embosomed amongst hills, 
and situated on the banks of the most fairy-like river in 
the world, its beauty can scarcely be surpassed. We halted 
at the “Beaufort Arms,” left our horse, and sallied forth to 
view the Abbey. The sun was pouring a flood of light upon 
the old grey walls, lighting up its dark recesses, as if to 
give us a better opportunity of viewing it. I gazed with 
astonishment and admiration at its many beauties, and 
especially at the superb gothic windows over the entrance 
door. The beautiful gothic pillars, with here and there a 
representation of a praying priest, and mailed knights, with 
saints and Christian martyrs, and the hundreds of Scriptural 
representations, all indicate that this was a place
<pb id="brown158" n="158"/>
of considerable importance in its palmy days. The once stone 
floor had disappeared, and we found ourselves standing on a 
floor of unbroken green grass, swelling back to the old 
walls, and looking so verdant and silken that it seemed the 
very floor of fancy. There are more romantic and wilder 
places than this in the world, but none more beautiful. The 
preservation of these old abbeys should claim the attention 
of those under whose charge they are, and we felt like 
joining with the poet and saying—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“O ye who dwell </l><l>Around yon ruins, guard the precious charge </l><l>From hands profane! O save the sacred pile—</l><l>O'er which the wing of centuries has flown </l><l>Darkly and silently, deep-shadowing all </l><l>Its pristine honours—from the ruthless grasp </l><l>Of future violation.”</l></lg></q></p>
            <p>In contemplating these ruins more closely, the mind 
insensibly reverts to the period of feudal and regal 
oppression, when structures like that of Tintern Abbey 
necessarily became the scenes of stirring and 
highly-important events. How altered is the scene! Where 
were formerly 
<pb id="brown159" n="159"/>
magnificence and splendour; the glittering array of priestly 
prowess; the crowded halls of haughty bigots, and the prison 
of religious offenders; there is now but a heap of 
mouldering ruins. The oppressed and the oppressor have long 
since lain down together in the peaceful grave. The ruin, 
generally speaking, is unusually perfect, and the sculpture 
still beautifully sharp. The outward walls are nearly 
entire, and are thickly clad with ivy. Many of the windows 
are also in a good state of preservation; but the roof has 
long since fallen in. The feathered songsters were 
fluttering about, and pouring forth their artless lays as a 
tribute of joy; while the lowing of the herds, the bleating 
of flocks, and the hum of bees upon the farm near by, all 
burst upon the ear, and gave the scene a picturesque 
sublimity that can be easier imagined than described. Most 
assuredly Shakspere had such ruins in view when he 
exclaimed—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“The cloud-capp'd towers, the gorgeous palaces, </l><l>The solemn temples, the great globe itself, </l><l>Yea, all which it inherit, shall dissolve—</l><l>And, like the baseless fabric of a vision, </l><l>Leave not a wreck behind.”</l></lg></q></p>
            <pb id="brown160" n="160"/>
            <p>In the afternoon we returned to Bristol, and I spent the 
greater part of the next day in examining the interior of 
Redcliffe Church. Few places in the West of England have 
greater claims upon the topographer and historian than the 
church of St. Mary's, Redcliffe. Its antiquity, the beauty 
of its architecture, and above all the interesting 
circumstances connected with its history, entitle it to 
peculiar notice. It is also associated with the enterprise 
of genius; for its name has been blended with the reputation 
of Rowley, of Canynge, and of Chatterton; and no lover of 
poetry and admirer of art can visit it without a degree of 
enthusiasm. And when the old building shall have mouldered 
into ruins, even these will be trodden with veneration as 
sacred to the recollection of genius of the highest order. 
Ascending a winding stair, we were shown into the Treasury 
Room. The room forms an irregular octagon, admitting light 
through narrow unglazed apertures upon the broken and 
scattered fragments of the famous Rowleian chests, that with 
the rubble and dust of centuries cover the floor. It is here 
creative fancy pictures forth the
<pb id="brown161" n="161"/>
sad image of the spirit of the spot—the ardent boy, 
flushed and fed by hope, musing on the brilliant deception 
he had conceived—whose daring attempt has left his name 
unto the intellectual world as a marvel and a mystery.</p>
            <p>That a boy under twelve years of age should write a series 
of poems, imitating the style of the fifteenth century, and 
palm these poems off upon the world as the work of a monk, 
is indeed strange; and that these should become the object of 
interesting contemplation to the literary world, and should 
awaken inquiries, and exercise the talents of a Southey, a 
Bryant, a Miller, a Mathias, and others, savours more of 
romance than reality. I had visited the room in a garret in 
High Holborn, where this poor boy died. I had stood over a 
grave in the burial-ground of the Lane Workhouse, which was 
pointed out to me as the last resting-place of Chatterton; 
and now I was in the room where it was alleged he obtained 
the manuscripts that gave him such notoriety. We descended 
and viewed other portions of the church. The effect of the 
chancel, as seen behind the pictures, is very singular, and 
suggestive of
<pb id="brown162" n="162"/>
many swelling thoughts. We look at the great east window, it 
is unadorned with its wonted painted glass; we look at the 
altar-screen beneath, on which the light of day again falls, 
and behold the injuries it has received at the hands of 
time. There is a dreary mournfulness in the scene which 
fastens on the mind, and is in unison with the time-worn 
mouldering fragments that are seen all around us. And this 
dreariness is not removed by our tracing the destiny of man 
on the storied pavements or on the graven brass, that still 
bears upon its surface the names of those who obtained the 
world's regard years back. This old pile is not only an 
ornament to the city, but it stands a living monument to the 
genius of its founder. Bristol has long sustained a high 
position as a place from which the American Abolitionists 
have received substantial encouragement in their arduous 
labours for the emancipation of the slaves of that land; and 
the writer of this received the best evidence that in this 
respect the character of the people had not been 
exaggerated, especially as regards the “Clifton Ladies' 
Anti-Slavery Society.”</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown163" n="163"/>
          <head>LETTER XIII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Edinburgh— The Royal Institute—Scott's Monument—
John Knox's Pulpit—Temperance Meeting—Glasgow—
Great Meeting in the City Hall.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>EDINBURGH, <date><hi rend="italics">January </hi>1, 1851.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>You will see by the date of this that I am spending my 
New-Year's-Day in the Scottish Capital, in company with our 
friend, William Craft. I came by invitation to attend a 
meeting of the Edinburgh Ladies' Emancipation Society.</p>
          <p>The meeting was held on Monday evening last, at which 
William Craft gave, for the first time, since his arrival in 
this country, a history of his escape from Georgia, two 
years ago, together with his recent flight from Boston.</p>
          <p>Craft's reception was one of deep enthusiasm, and his story 
was well told, and made a powerful impression on the 
audience. I would that the slaveholders, Hughes and Knight, 
could have been present and heard the thundering applause 
with
<pb id="brown164" n="164"/>
which our friend was received on the following evening. 
Craft attended a meeting of the Edinburgh Total Abstinence 
Society, before which I lectured, and his appearance here 
was also hailed with much enthusiasm. Our friend bids fair 
to become a favourite with the Scotch.</p>
          <p>Much regret was expressed that Ellen was not present. She 
was detained in Liverpool by indisposition. But Mrs. Craft 
has so far recovered that we expect her here tomorrow.</p>
          <p>The appearance of these two fugitives in Great Britain, at 
this time, and under the circumstances, will aid our cause, 
and create a renewed hatred to the abominable institution of 
American slavery. I have received letters from a number of 
the friends of the slave, in which they express a wish to 
aid the Crafts; and among the first of these, were our good 
friends, John B. Estlin., Esq., of Bristol, and Harriet 
Martineau.</p>
          <p>But I must give you my impression of this fine city. 
Edinburgh is the most picturesque of all the towns which I 
have visited since my arrival in the father-land. Its 
situation has been compared to that of Athens, but it is 
said that the modern
<pb id="brown165" n="165"/>
Athens is superior to the ancient. I was deeply impressed 
with the idea that I had seen the most beautiful of cities, 
after beholding those fashionable resorts, Paris and 
Versailles. I have seen nothing in the way of public grounds 
to compare with the gardens of Versailles, or the <hi rend="italics">Champs 
Elyses</hi> at Paris; and as for statuary, the latter place is 
said to take the lead of the rest of the world.</p>
          <p>The general appearance of Edinburgh prepossess one in its 
favour. The town being built upon the brows of a large 
terrace, presents the most wonderful perspective. Its first 
appearance to a stranger, and the first impression, can 
scarcely be but favourable. In my first walk through the 
town, I was struck with the difference in the appearance of 
the people from the English. But the difference between the 
Scotch and the Americans, is very great. The cheerfulness 
depicted in the countenances of the people here, and their 
free and easy appearance, is very striking to a stranger. He 
who taught the sun to shine, the flowers to bloom, the birds 
to sing, and blesses us with rain, never intended that his
<pb id="brown166" n="166"/>
creatures should look sad. There is a wide difference 
between the Americans and any other people which I have 
seen. The Scotch are healthy and robust, unlike the 
long-faced, sickly-looking Americans.</p>
          <p>While on our journey from London to Paris, to attend the 
Peace Congress, I could not but observe the marked 
difference between the English and American delegates. The 
former looked as if their pockets had been filled with 
sandwiches, made of good bread and roast beef, while the 
latter appeared as if their pockets had been filled with 
Holloway's Pills, and Mrs. Kidder's Cordial.</p>
          <p>I breakfasted this morning in a room in which the Poet 
Burns, as I was informed, had often sat. The conversation 
here turned upon Burns. The lady of the house pointed to a 
scrap of poetry which was in a frame hanging on the wall, 
written, as she said, by the Poet, on hearing the people 
rejoicing in a church over the intelligence of a victory. I 
copied it and will give it to you:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“Ye hypocrites! are these your pranks,</l><l>To murder men and give God thanks?</l><pb id="brown167" n="167"/><l>For shame! give o'er, proceed no further, </l><l>God won't accept your thanks for murder.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>The fact that I was in the room where Scotland's great 
national poet had been a visitor, caused me to feel that I 
was on classic, if not hallowed ground. On returning from 
our morning visit, we met a gentleman with a coloured lady 
on each arm. Craft remarked in a very dry manner, “If they 
were in Georgia, the slaveholders would make them walk in a 
more hurried gait than they do.” I said to my friend, that 
if he meant the pro-slavery prejudice would not suffer them 
to walk peaceably through  the streets, they need go no 
further than the pro-slavery cities of New York and 
Philadelphia. When walking through the streets, I amused 
myself, by watching Craft's countenance; and in doing so, 
imagined I saw the changes experienced by every fugitive 
slave in his first months residence in this country. A 
sixteen months' residence has not yet familiarized me with 
the change.</p>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <pb id="brown168" n="168"/>
            <opener>
              <dateline>LAUREL BANK, <date><hi rend="italics">Jan.</hi> 18, 1851.</date></dateline>
            </opener>
            <p>DEAR DOUGLASS,—I remained in Edinburgh a day or two 
after the date of my last letter, which gave me an 
opportunity of seeing some of the lions in the way of public 
buildings, &amp;c., in company with our friend Wm. Craft. I paid 
a visit to the Royal Institute, and inspected the very fine 
collection of paintings, statues, and other productions of 
art. The collection in the Institute is not to be compared 
to the British Museum at London, or the Louvre at Paris, but 
is probably the best in Scotland. Paintings from the hands 
of many of the masters, such as Sir A. Vandyke, Tiziano, 
Vercellio and Van Dellen, were hanging on the wall, and even 
the names of Reubens, and Titian, were attached to some of 
the finer specimens. Many of these represent some of the 
nobles, and distinguished families of Rome, Athens, Greece, 
&amp;c. A beautiful one representing a group of the Lomellini 
family of Genoa, seemed to attract the attention of most of 
the visitors.</p>
            <p>In visiting this place, we passed close by the monument of 
Sir Walter Scott. This is the
<pb id="brown169" n="169"/>
most exquisite thing of the kind that I have seen since 
coming to this country. It is said to be the finest monument 
in Europe. There sits the author of “Waverley,” with a book 
and pencil in hand, taking notes. A beautiful dog is seated 
by his side. Whether this is meant to represent his 
favourite dog, Camp, at whose death the Poet shed so many 
tears, we were not informed; but I was of opinion that it 
might be the faithful Percy, whose monument stands in the 
grounds at Abbotsford. Scott was an admirer of the canine 
tribe. One may form a good idea of the appearance of this 
distinguished writer, when living, by viewing this 
remarkable statue. The statue is very beautiful, but not 
equal to the one of Lord Byron, which was executed to be 
placed by the side of Johnson, Milton, and Addison, in 
Poets' Corner, Westminster Abbey; but the Parliament not 
allowing it a place there, it now stands in one of the 
Colleges at Cambridge. While viewing the statue of Byron, I 
thought he, too, should have been represented with a dog by 
his side, for he, like Scott, was remarkably fond of dogs, 
so much so that he 
<pb id="brown170" n="170"/>
intended to have his favourite, Boatswain, interred by his 
side.</p>
            <p>We paid a short visit to the monuments of Burns and Allan 
Ramsay, and the renowned old Edinburgh Castle. The Castle is 
now used as a barrack for Infantry. It is accessible only 
from the High Street, and must have been impregnable before 
the discovery of gunpowder. In the wars with the English, it 
was twice taken by stratagem; once in a very daring manner, 
by climbing up the most inaccessible part of the rock upon 
which it stands, and where a foe was least expected, and 
putting the guard to death; and another time, by a party of 
soldiers disguising themselves as merchants, and obtaining 
admission inside the Castle gates. They succeeded in 
preventing the gates from being closed, until reinforced by 
a party of men under Sir Wm. Douglas, who soon overpowered 
the occupants of the Castle.</p>
            <p>We could not resist the temptation held out to see the 
Palace of Holyrood. It was in this place that the beautiful, 
but unfortunate Mary, Queen of Scots, resided for a number 
of years. On
<pb id="brown171" n="171"/>
reaching the palace, we were met at the door by an elderly 
looking woman, with a red face, garnished with a pair of 
second-hand curls, the whole covered with a cap having the 
widest border that I had seen for years. She was very kind 
in showing us about the premises, especially as we were 
foreigners, no doubt expecting an extra fee for politeness. 
The most interesting of the many rooms in this ancient 
castle, is the one which was occupied by the Queen, and 
where her Italian favourite, Rizzio, was murdered.</p>
            <p>But by far the most interesting object which we visited 
while in Edinburgh, was the house where the celebrated 
Reformer, John Knox, <sic corr="resided">reresided</sic>. It is a queer-looking old 
building, with a pulpit on the outside, and above the door 
are the nearly obliterated remains of the following 
inscription:—“Lufe. God. Above. Al. And. your. Nichbour. 
As you. Self.” This was probably traced under the immediate 
direction of the great Reformer. Such an inscription put 
upon a house of worship at the present day, would be laughed 
at. I have given it to you, punctuation and all, just as it 
stands.</p>
            <pb id="brown172" n="172"/>
            <p>The general architecture of Edinburgh is very imposing, 
whether we regard the picturesque disorder of the buildings, 
in the Old Town, or the symmetrical proportions of the 
streets and squares in the New. But on viewing this city 
which has the reputation of being the finest in Europe, I 
was surprised to find that it had none of those sumptuous 
structures, which like St. Paul's, or Westminster Abbey, 
York Minster, and some other of the English provincial 
Cathedrals, astonish the beholder alike by their magnitude 
and their architectural splendour. But in no city which I 
have visited in the kingdom, is the general standard of 
excellence better maintained than in Edinburgh.</p>
            <p>I am not sure, my dear friend, whether or not I mentioned in 
my last letter the attendance of Wm. Craft and myself at a 
splendid Soiree of the Edinburgh Temperance Society, and our 
being voted in life members, in the most enthusiastic 
manner, by the whole audience. I will here give you a part 
of the speech of the President, as reported in the <hi rend="italics">Christian 
News</hi>. This should cause the pro-slavery whites, and 
especially 
<pb id="brown173" n="173"/>
negro-hating Sons of Temperance, who refuse the coloured man 
a place in their midst, to feel ashamed of their unchristian 
conduct. Here it is, let them judge for themselves:—</p>
            <p>“A great feature in our meeting to-night, is that we have 
beside us two individuals, who, according to the immaculate 
laws of immaculate Yankeedom, have been guilty of the 
tremendous crime of stealing themselves. (Applause.) Mr 
Craft, who sits beside me, has stolen his good wife, and 
Mrs. Craft has stolen her worthy husband; and our respected 
friend, Mr. Brown, has cast a covetous eye on his own 
person. In the name of the Temperance reformers of 
Edinburgh—in the name of universal Scotland, I would 
welcome these two victims of the white man's pride, ambition,
selfishness, and cupidity. I welcome them as our equals in 
every respect. (Great applause.) What a humiliating thought 
it will be, surely, for our American friends on the other 
side of the water, when they hear (and we shall endeavour 
to let them hear) that the very man whom they consider not 
worthy to sit in a third class carriage along with a white 
man, and that
<pb id="brown174" n="174"/>
too in a district of country where the very aristocracy deal 
in cheap cheese—(great applause) traffic in tallow 
candles, and spend their nights and days among raw hides and 
train oil—(applause)—what a humbling thought it will 
be for them to know that these very men in the centre of 
educated Scotland, in the midst of educated Edinburgh, are 
thought fit to hold even the first rank upon our 
aristocratic platform. Let us, then, my friends, lift our 
voices this evening in one swelling chorus for the 
down-trodden slave. Let us publish abroad the fact to the 
world, that the sympathies of Scotland are with the bondsman 
everywhere. Let us unite our voices to cry, Down with the 
iniquitous Slave Bill!—Down with the aristocracy of the 
skin!—Perish forever the deepest-dyed, the 
hardest-hearted system of abomination under heaven!—
Perish the sum of all <sic corr="villainies">villanies</sic>! Perish American slavery. 
(Great applause.)”</p>
            <p>But I must leave the good and hospitable people of the 
Scottish Capital for the present. I have taken an elaborate 
stock of notes, and may speak of Edinburgh again.</p>
            <p>I left William and Ellen Craft (the latter of
<pb id="brown175" n="175"/>
whom has just come to Edinburgh), and took the Glasgow 
train, and after a ride of two hours through a beautiful 
country, with its winding hills on either side—its 
fertile fields, luxuriant woods, and stately mansions lying 
around us, arrived in the muddy, dirty, smoky, foggy city 
of Glasgow. As I had had a standing invitation from a 
distinguished gentleman with whom I became acquainted in 
London, to partake of his hospitality, should I ever visit 
Glasgow, and again received a note while in Edinburgh 
renewing the invitation, I proceeded to his residence at 
Partick, three miles from Glasgow. This is one of the 
loveliest spots which I have yet seen. Our mansion is on the 
side of Laurel Bank, a range of the Kilpatrick hills. We 
have a view of the surrounding country.</p>
            <p>On Monday evening, Jan. 6, a public meeting was held in the 
City Hall, to extend a welcome to the American fugitive 
slaves. The hall, one of the largest in the kingdom, was 
filled at an early hour. At the appointed time, Alex. 
Hastie, Esq., M.P., entered the great room, followed by the 
fugitives and most of the leading abolitionists, amid
<pb id="brown176" n="176"/>
rapturous applause. With a Member of Parliament in the 
chair, and almost any number of clergymen on the platform, 
the meeting had an influential appearance. From report, I 
had imbibed the opinion that the Scotch were not easily 
moved, but if I may judge from the enthusiasm which 
characterised the City Hall demonstration, I should place 
them but little behind the English. After an excellent 
speech from the Chairman, and spirited addresses from 
several clergymen, William Craft was introduced to the 
meeting, and gave an account of the escape of himself and 
wife from slavery, and their subsequent flight from Boston. 
Any description of mine would give but a poor idea of the 
intense feeling that pervaded the meeting. I think all who 
were there, left the hall after hearing that noble 
fugitive, with a greater abhorrence of American slavery than 
they previously entertained.</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown177" n="177"/>
          <head>LETTER XIV.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Stirling—Dundee—Dr. Dick—Geo. Gilfillan—Dr. 
Dick at home.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>PERTH, SCOTLAND, <date><hi rend="italics">Jan.</hi> 31, 1851.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>I AM glad once more to breathe an atmosphere uncontaminated 
by the fumes and smoke of a city with its population of 
three hundred thousand inhabitants. In company with our 
friends Wm. and Ellen Craft, I left Glasgow on the afternoon 
of the 23d inst., for Dundee, a beautiful town situated on 
the banks of the river Tay. One like myself, who has spent 
the best part of an eventful life in cities, and who 
prefers, as I do, a country to a town life, feels a greater 
degree of freedom when surrounded by forest trees, or 
country dwellings, and looking upon a clear sky, than when 
walking through the thronged thoroughfares of a city, with 
its dense population, meeting every moment a new or strange 
face which one has never seen before, and never expects to 
see again.</p>
          <p>Although I had met with one of the warmest
<pb id="brown178" n="178"/>
public receptions with which I have been greeted since my 
arrival in the country, and had had an opportunity of 
shaking hands with many noble friends of the slave, whose 
names I had often seen in print, yet I felt glad to see the 
tall chimneys and smoke of Glasgow receding in the distance, 
as our ‘iron horse’ was taking us with almost lightning 
speed from the commercial capital of Scotland.</p>
          <p>The distance from Glasgow to Dundee is some seventy or 
eighty miles, and we passed through the finest country which 
I have seen in this portion of the Queen's dominions. We 
passed through the old town of Stirling, which lies about 
thirty miles distant from Glasgow, and is a place much 
frequented by those who travel for pleasure. It is built on 
the brow Of a hill, and the Castle from which it most 
probably derived its name, may be seen from a distance. Had 
it not been for a “professional” engagement the same 
evening at Dundee, I would most assuredly have halted to 
take a look at the old building.</p>
          <p>The Castle is situated or built on an isolated
<pb id="brown179" n="179"/>
rock, which seems as if Nature had thrown it there for that 
purpose. It was once the retreat of the Scottish Kings, and 
famous for its historical associations, Here the “Lady of 
the Lake,” with the magic ring, sought the monarch to 
intercede for her father; here James II. murdered the Earl 
of Douglas; here the beautiful but unfortunate Mary was 
made Queen; and here John Knox, the Reformer, preached the 
coronation sermon of James VI. The Castle Hill rises from 
the valley of the Forth, and makes an imposing and 
picturesque appearance. The windings of the noble river 
till lost in the distance, present pleasing contrasts, 
scarcely to be surpassed.</p>
          <p>The speed of our train, after passing Stirling, brought 
before us, in quick succession, a number of fine valleys 
and farm houses. Every spot seemed to have been arrayed by 
Nature for the reception of the cottage of some happy 
family. During this ride, we passed many sites where the 
lawns were made, the terraces defined and levelled, the 
groves tastefully clumped, the ancient trees, though small 
when compared to our
<pb id="brown180" n="180"/>
great forest oaks, were beautifully sprinkled here and 
there, and in everything the labour of art seemed to have 
been anticipated by Nature. Cincinnatus could not have 
selected a prettier situation for a farm, than some which 
presented themselves, during this delightful journey. At 
last we arrived at the place of our destination, where our 
friends were in waiting for us.</p>
          <p>As I have already forwarded to you a paper containing an 
account of the Dundee meeting, I shall leave you to judge 
from these reports the character of the demonstration. Yet 
I must mention a fact or two connected with our first 
evening's visit to this town. A few hours after our arrival 
in the place, we were called upon by a gentleman whose name 
is known wherever the English language is spoken—one 
whose name is on the tongue of every student and school-boy 
in this country and America, and what lives upon their lips 
will live and be loved for ever.</p>
          <p>We were seated over a cup of strong tea, to revive our 
spirits for the evening, when our friend entered the room, 
accompanied by a gentleman,
<pb id="brown181" n="181"/>
small in stature, and apparently seventy-five years of age, 
yet he appeared as active as one half that age. Feeling 
half drowsy from riding in the cold, and then the sudden 
change to a warm fire, I was rather inclined not to move on 
the entrance of the stranger. But the name of Thomas Dick, 
LL.D., roused me in a moment, from my lethargy; I could 
scarcely believe that I was in the presence of the 
“Christian Philosopher.” Dr. Dick is one of the men to whom 
the age is indebted. I never find myself in the presence of 
one to whom the world owes so much as Dr. Dick, without 
feeling a thrilling emotion, as if I were in the land of 
spirits. Dr. Dick had come to our lodgings to see and 
congratulate Wm. and Ellen Craft upon their escape from the 
republican Christians of the United States; and as he 
pressed the hand of the “white slave,” and bid her “welcome 
to British soil,” I saw the silent tear stealing down the 
cheek of this man of genius. How I wished that the many 
slaveholders and pro-slavery professed Christians of 
America, who have read and pondered the philosophy of this 
man, could have been present.
<pb id="brown182" n="182"/>
Thomas Dick is an abolitionist—one who is willing that 
the world should know that he hates the “peculiar 
institution.” At the meeting that evening, Dr. Dick was 
among the most prominent. But this was not the only 
distinguished man who took part on that occasion.</p>
          <p>Another great mind was on the platform, and entered his 
solemn protest in a manner long to be remembered by those 
present. This was the Rev. George Gilfillan, well known as 
the author of the “Portraits of Literary Men.” Mr. 
Gilfillan is an energetic speaker, and would have been the 
lion of the evening, even if many others who are more 
distinguished as platform orators had been present. I think 
it was Napoleon who said that the enthusiasm of others 
abated his own. At any rate, the spirit with which each 
speaker entered upon his duty for the evening, abated my 
own enthusiasm for the time being. The last day of our stay 
in Dundee, I paid a visit, by invitation, to Dr. Dick, at 
his residence in the little village of Broughty Ferry. We 
found the great astronomer in his parlour waiting for us. 
From the parlour we went to the new study, and here I
<pb id="brown183" n="183"/>
felt more at ease, for I went to see the Philosopher in his 
study, and not in his drawing-room. But even this room had 
too much the look of nicety to be an author's <hi rend="italics">sanctum;</hi> and 
I inquired and was soon informed by Mrs. Dick, that I 
should have a look at the <hi rend="italics">“old study.”</hi></p>
          <p>During a sojourn of eighteen months in Great Britain, I have 
had the good fortune to meet with several distinguished 
literary characters, and have always managed, while at 
their places of abode, to see the table and favourite 
chair. Wm. and Ellen Craft were seeing what they could see 
through a microscope, when Mrs. Dick returned to the room, 
and intimated that we could now see the old literary 
workshop. I followed, and was soon in a room about fifteen 
feet square, with but one window, which occupied one side 
of the room. The walls of the other three sides were lined 
with books. And many of these looked the very 
personification of age. I took my seat in the <hi rend="italics">“old arm 
chair;”</hi> and here, thought I, is the place and the seat in 
which this distinguished man sat, while weaving the radiant 
wreath of renown which now in his old age 
<pb id="brown184" n="184"/>
surrounds him, and whose labours will be more appreciated by 
future ages than the present.</p>
          <p>I took a farewell of the author of the “Solar System,” but 
not until I had taken a look through the great telescope in 
the observatory. This instrument, through which I tried to 
see the heavens, was not the one invented by Galileo, but an 
improvement upon the original. On leaving this learned man, 
he shook hands with us, and bade us “God speed” in our 
mission; and I left the philosopher, feeling I had not 
passed an hour more agreeably, with a literary character, 
since the hour which I spent with Poet Montgomery a few 
months since. And, by-the-bye, there is a resemblance 
between the poet and the philosopher. In becoming 
acquainted with great men, I have become a convert to the 
opinion, that a big nose is an almost necessary appendage 
to the form of a man with a giant intellect. If those whom 
I have seen be a criterion, such is certainly the case. But 
I have spun out this too long, and must close.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown185" n="185"/>
          <head>LETTER XV.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Melrose Abbey—Abbotsford—Dryburgh Abbey—The 
Grave of Sir Walter Scott—Hawick—Gretna Green—
Visit to the Lakes.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>YORK, <date><hi rend="italics">March</hi> 26, 1851.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>I CLOSED my last letter in the ancient town of Melrose, on 
the banks of the Tweed, and within a stone's throw of the 
celebrated ruins from which the town derives its name. The 
valley in which Melrose is situated, and the surrounding 
hills, together with the Monastery, have so often been made 
a theme for the Scottish bards, that this has become the 
most interesting part of Scotland. Of the many gifted 
writers who have taken up the pen, none have done more to 
bring the Eildon Hills and Melrose Abbey into note, than the 
author of “Waverley.” But who can read his writings without 
a regret, that he should have so woven fact and fiction 
together, that it is almost impossible to discriminate 
between the one and the other.</p>
          <pb id="brown186" n="186"/>
          <p>We arrived at Melrose in the evening, and proceeded to the 
chapel where our meeting was to be held, and where our 
friends, the Crafts, were warmly greeted. On returning from 
the meeting, we passed close by the ruins of Melrose, and, 
very fortunately, it was a moonlight night. There is 
considerable difference of opinion among the inhabitants of 
the place as regards the best time to view the Abbey. The 
author of the “Lay of the Last Minstrel,” says:—
<q type="verse" direct="unspecified"><lg type="verse"><l>“If thou wouldst view fair Melrose aright, </l><l>Go visit it by the pale moonlight: </l><l>For the gay beams of lightsome day </l><l>Gild but to flout the ruins gray.”</l></lg></q></p>
          <p>In consequence of this admonition, I was informed that many 
persons remain in town to see the ruins by moonlight. Aware 
that the moon did not send its rays upon the old building 
every night in the year, I asked the keeper what he did on 
dark nights. He replied that he had a large lantern, which 
he put upon the end of a long pole, and with this he 
succeeded in lighting up the ruins. This good man laboured 
hard to convince me that his invention was nearly, if not
<pb id="brown187" n="187"/>
quite as good, as Nature's own moon. But having no need of 
an application of his invention to the Abbey, I had no 
opportunity of judging of its effect. I thought, however, 
that he had made a moon to some purpose, when he informed 
me that some nights, with his pole and lantern, he earned 
his four or five shillings. Not being content with a view 
by “moonlight alone,” I was up the next morning before the 
sun, and paid my respects to the Abbey. I was too early for 
the keeper, and he handed me the key through the window, and 
I entered the rooms alone. It is one labyrinth of gigantic 
arches and dilapidated halls, the ivy growing and clinging 
wherever it can fasten its roots, and the whole as fine a 
picture of decay as imagination could create. This was the 
favourite resort of Sir Walter Scott, and furnished him much 
matter for the “Lay of the Last Minstrel.” He could not 
have selected a more fitting place for solitary thought than 
this ancient abode of monks and priests. In passing through 
the cloisters, I could not but remark the carvings of leaves 
and flowers, wrought in stone in the most exquisite manner, 
looking as fresh as if they were
<pb id="brown188" n="188"/>
just from the hands of the artist. The lapse of centuries 
seems not to have made any impression upon them, or changed 
their appearance in the least. I sat down among the ruins of 
the Abbey. The ground about was piled up with magnificent 
fragments of stone, representing various texts of Scripture, 
and the quaint ideas of the priests and monks of that age. 
Scene after scene swept through my fancy as I looked upon the
surrounding objects. I could almost imagine I saw the 
bearded monks going from hall to hall, and from cell to 
cell. In visiting these dark cells, the mind becomes 
oppressed by a sense of the utter helplessness of the 
victims who once passed over the thresholds and entered 
these religious prisons. There was no help or hope but in 
the will that ordered their fate. How painful it is to gaze 
upon these walls, and to think how many tears have been 
shed by their inmates, when this old Monastery was in its 
glory. I ascended to the top of the ruin by a circuitous 
stairway, whose stone steps were worn deep from use by many 
who, like myself, had visited them to gratify a curiosity. 
From the top of the Abbey, I had a
<pb id="brown189" n="189"/>
splendid view of the surrounding hills and the beautiful 
valley through which flows the Gala Water and Tweed. This is 
unquestionably the most splendid specimen of Gothic 
architectural ruin in Scotland. But any description of mine 
conveys but a poor idea to the fancy. To be realized, it 
must be seen.</p>
          <p>During the day, we paid a visit to Abbotsford, the splendid 
mansion of the late Sir Walter Scott, Bart. This beautiful 
seat is situated on the banks of the Tweed, just below its 
junction with the Gala Water. It is a dreary looking spot, 
and the house from the opposite side of the river has the 
appearance of a small, low castle. In a single day's ride 
through England, one may see half a dozen cottages larger 
than Abbotsford House. I was much disappointed in finding the
premises undergoing repairs and alterations, and that all 
the trees between the house and the river had been cut down. 
This is to be regretted the more, because they were planted, 
nearly every one of them, by the same hand that waved its 
wand of enchantment over the world. The fountain had been 
removed from where it had been
<pb id="brown190" n="190"/>
placed by the hands of the Poet to the centre of the yard; 
and even a small stone that had been placed over the 
favourite dog “Percy,” had been taken up and thrown among 
some loose stones. One visits Abbotsford because of the 
genius of the man that once presided over it. Everything 
connected with the great Poet is of interest to his 
admirers, and anything altered or removed, tends to diminish 
that interest. We entered the house, and were conducted 
through the great Hall, which is hung all round with 
massive armour of all descriptions, and other memorials of 
ancient times. The floor is of white and black marble. In 
passing through the hall, we entered a narrow arched room, 
stretching quite across the building, having a window at 
each end. This little or rather narrow room is filled with 
all kinds of armour, which is arranged with great taste. We 
were next shown into the Dining-room, whose roof is of black 
oak, richly carved. In this room is a painting of the head 
of Queen Mary, in a charger, taken the day after the 
execution. Many other interesting portraits grace the walls 
of this room. But by far the finest apartment
<pb id="brown191" n="191"/>
in the building is the Drawing-room, with a lofty ceiling, 
and furnished with antique ebony furniture. After passing 
through the Library, with its twenty thousand volumes, we 
found ourselves in the Study, and I sat down in the same 
chair where once sat the Poet; while before me was the table 
upon which was written the “Lady of the Lake,” “Waverley,” 
and other productions of this gifted writer. The clothes 
last worn by the Poet were shown to us. There was the broad 
skirted blue coat, with its large buttons, the plaid 
trousers, the heavy shoes, the black vest and white hat. 
These were all in a glass case, and all looked the poet and 
novelist. But the inside of the buildings had undergone 
alterations as well as the outside. In passing through the 
Library, we saw a granddaughter of the Poet. She was from 
London, and was only on a visit of a few days. She looked 
pale and dejected, and seemed as if she longed to leave this 
secluded spot and return to the metropolis. She looked for 
all the world like a hothouse plant. I don't think the 
Scotch could do better than to purchase Abbotsford, while 
it has some imprint of the great magician,
<pb id="brown192" n="192"/>
and secure its preservation; for I am sure that, a hundred 
years hence, no place will be more frequently visited in 
Scotland than the home of the late Sir Walter Scott. After 
sauntering three hours about the premises, I left, but not 
without feeling that I had been well paid for my trouble in 
visiting Abbotsford.</p>
          <p>In the afternoon of the same day, in company with the 
Crafts, I took a drive to Dryburgh Abbey. It is a ruin of 
little interest, except as being the burial place of Scott. 
The poet lies buried in St. Mary's Aisle. His grave is in 
the left transept of the cross, and close to where the high 
altar formerly stood. Sir Walter Scott chose his own grave, 
and he could not have selected a sunnier spot if he had 
roamed the wide world over. A shaded window breaks the sun 
as it falls upon his grave. The ivy is creeping and clinging 
wherever it can, as if it would shelter the poet's grave 
from the weather. The author lies between his wife and 
eldest son, and there is only room enough for one grave 
more, and the son's wife has the choice of being buried here.</p>
          <p>The four o'clock train took us to Hawick;
<pb id="brown193" n="193"/>
and after a pleasant visit in this place, and the people 
registering their names against American Slavery, and the 
Fugitive Bill in particular, we set out for Carlisle, 
passing through the antique town of Langholm. After leaving 
the latter place, we had to travel by coach. But no matter 
how one travels here, he travels at a more rapid rate than 
in America. The distance from Langholm to Carlisle, twenty 
miles, occupied only two and a-half hours in the journey. It 
was a cold day and I had to ride on the outside, as the 
inside had been taken up. We changed horses, and took in and 
put out passengers with a rapidity which seems almost 
incredible. The road was as smooth as a mirror.</p>
          <p>We bid farewell to Scotland, as we reached the little town 
of Gretna Green. This town being on the line between England 
and Scotland, is noted as the place where a little 
cross-eyed, red-faced blacksmith, by the name of Priestly, 
first set up his own altar to Hymen, and married all who 
came to him, without regard to rank or station, and at 
prices to suit all. It was worth a ride through this part 
of the country, if for no other
<pb id="brown194" n="194"/>
purpose than to see the town where more clandestine 
marriages have taken place than in any other part in the 
world. A ride of eight or nine wiles brought us in sight of 
the Eden, winding its way slowly through a beautiful 
valley, with farms on either side, covered with sheep and 
cattle. Four very tall chimneys, sending forth dense columns 
of black smoke, announced to us that we were near Carlisle. 
I was really glad of this, for Ulysses was never more tired 
of the shores of Ilion than I of the top of that coach.</p>
          <p>We remained over night at Carlisle, partaking of the 
hospitality of the prince of bakers, and left the next day 
for the Lakes, where we had a standing invitation to pay a 
visit to a distinguished literary lady. A cold ride of about 
fifty miles brought us to the foot of Lake Windermere, a 
beautiful sheet of water, surrounded by mountains that 
seemed to vie with each other which should approach nearest 
the sky. The margin of the lake is carved out <sic corr="and">and and</sic> built 
up into terrace above terrace, until the slopes and windings 
are lost in the snow-capped peaks of the mountains. It is 
not surprising that such men as Southey,
<pb id="brown195" n="195"/>
Coleridge, Wordsworth, and others, resorted to this region 
for inspiration. After a coach ride of five miles (passing 
on our journey the “Dove's Nest,” home of the late Mrs. 
Hemans), we were put down at the door of the Salutation 
Hotel, Ambleside, and a few minutes after found ourselves 
under the roof of the authoress of “Society in America.” I 
know not how it is with others, but for my own part, I 
always form an opinion of the appearance of an author whose 
writings I am at all familiar with, or a statesman whose 
speeches I have read. I had pictured in my own mind a tall, 
stately-looking lady of about sixty years, as the authoress 
of “Travels in the East,” and for once I was right, with 
the single exception that I had added on too many years by 
twelve. The evening was spent in talking about the United 
States; and William Craft had to go through the narrative 
of his escape from slavery. When I retired for the night, I 
found it almost impossible to sleep. The idea that I was 
under the roof of the authoress of “The Hour and the Man,” 
and that I was on the banks of the sweetest lake in Great 
Britain, within half a mile of the residence of the late 
poet Wordsworth,
<pb id="brown196" n="196"/>
drove sleep from my pillow. But I must leave an account of 
my visit to the Lakes for a future letter.</p>
          <p>When I look around and see the happiness here, even among 
the poorer classes, and that too in a country where the 
soil is not at all to be compared with our own, I mourn for 
our downtrodden countrymen, who are plundered, oppressed, 
and made chattels of, to enable an ostentatious aristocracy 
to vie with each other in splendid extravagance.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XVI.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Miss Martineau—“The Knoll”—“Ridal Mount”—“The Dove's Nest”—Grave of William Wordsworth, Esq.—The English Peasant.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <date><hi rend="italics">May</hi> 30, 1851.</date>
          </opener>
          <p>A SERIES of public meetings, one pressing close upon the 
heel of another, must be an apology for my six or eight 
weeks' silence.
<pb id="brown197" n="197"/>
But I hope that no temporary suspense on my part will be 
construed into a want of interest in our cause, or a wish 
to desist from giving occasionally a scrap (such as it is) 
to the <hi rend="italics">North Star.</hi></p>
          <p>My last letter left me under the hospitable roof of Harriet 
Martineau. I had long had an invitation to visit this 
distinguished friend of our race, and as the invitation was 
renewed during my tour through the North, I did not feel 
disposed to decline it, and thereby lose so favourable an 
opportunity of meeting with one who had written so much in 
behalf of the oppressed of our land. About a mile from the 
head of Lake Windermere, and immediately under Wonsfell, 
and encircled by mountains on all sides, except the 
south-west, lies the picturesque little town of Ambleside, 
and the brightest spot in the place is “The Knoll,” the 
residence of Miss Martineau.</p>
          <p>We reached “The Knoll” a little after nightfall, and a 
cordial shake of the hand by Miss M., who was waiting for 
us, soon assured us that we had met with a warm friend.</p>
          <p>It is not my intention to lay open the scenes of domestic 
life at “The Knoll,” nor to describe the
<pb id="brown198" n="198"/>
social parties of which my friends and I were partakers 
during our sojourn within the hospitable walls of this 
distinguished writer; but the name of Miss M. is so 
intimately connected with the Anti-slavery movement, by her 
early writings, and those have been so much admired by the 
friends of the slave in the United States, that I deem it 
not at all out of place for me to give the readers of the 
<hi rend="italics">North Star</hi> some idea of the authoress of “Political Economy,”
“Travels in the East,” “The Hour and the Man,” &amp;c.</p>
          <p>The dwelling is a cottage of moderate size, built after 
Miss M.'s own plan, upon a rise of land from which it 
derives the name of “The Knoll.” The Library is the largest 
room in the building, and upon the walls of it were hung 
some beautiful engravings and a continental map. On a long 
table which occupied the centre of the room, were the busts 
of Shakspere, Newton, Milton, and a few other literary 
characters of the past. One side of the room was taken up 
with a large case, filled with a choice collection of books, 
and everything indicated that it was the home of genius and 
of taste.</p>
          <pb id="brown199" n="199"/>
          <p>The room usually occupied by Miss M., and where we found 
her on the evening of our arrival, is rather small and 
lighted by two large windows. The walls of this room were 
also decorated with prints and pictures, and on the 
mantle-shelf were some models in <hi rend="italics">terra cottia</hi> of Italian 
groups. On a circular table lay casts, medallions, and some 
very choice water-colour drawings. Under the south window 
stood a small table covered with newly opened letters, a 
portfolio and several new books, with here and there a page 
turned down, and one with a paper knife between its leaves 
as if it had only been half read. I took up the last 
mentioned, and it proved to be the “Life and Poetry of 
Hartly Coleridge,” son of S. T. Coleridge. It was just from 
the press, and had, a day or two before, been forwarded to 
her by the publisher. Miss M. is very deaf and always 
carries in her left hand a trumpet; and I was not a little 
surprised on learning from her that she had never enjoyed 
the sense of smell, and only on one occasion the sense of 
taste, and that for a single moment. Miss M. is loved with
a sort of idolatry by the people of Ambleside, and
<pb id="brown200" n="200"/>
especially the poor, to whom she gives a course of lectures 
every winter gratuitously. She finished her last course the 
day before our arrival. She was much pleased with Ellen 
Craft, and appeared delighted with the story of herself and 
husband's escape from slavery, as related by the latter—
during the recital of which I several times saw the silent 
tear stealing down her cheek, and which she tried in vain 
to hide from us.</p>
          <p>When Craft had finished, she exclaimed, “I would that every 
woman in the British Empire, could hear that tale as I have, 
so that they might know how their own sex was treated in 
that boasted land of liberty.” It seems strange to the 
people of this county, that one so white and so lady-like 
as Mrs. Craft, should have been a slave and forced to leave 
the land of her nativity and seek an asylum in a foreign 
country. The morning after our arrival, I took a stroll by 
a circuitous pathway to the top of Loughrigg Fell. At the 
foot of the mount I met a peasant, who very kindly offered 
to lend me his donkey, upon which to ascend the mountain. 
Never having been upon the back of one of these long eared
<pb id="brown201" n="201"/>
animals, I felt some hesitation about trusting myself upon 
so diminutive a looking creature, But being assured that if 
I would only resign myself to his care and let him have his 
own way, I would be perfectly safe, I mounted, and off we 
set. We had, however, scarcely gone fifty rods, when, in 
passing over a narrow part of the path and overlooking a 
deep chasm, one of the hind feet of the donkey slipped, and 
with an involuntary shudder, I shut my eyes to meet my 
expected doom; but fortunately the little fellow gained his 
foothold, and in all probability saved us both from a 
premature death. After we had passed over this dangerous 
place, I dismounted, and as soon as my feet had once more 
gained <hi rend="italics">terra firma</hi>, I resolved that I would never again 
yield my own judgment to that of any one, not even to a 
donkey.</p>
          <p>It seems as if Nature has amused herself in throwing these 
mountains together. From the top of the Loughrigg Fell, the 
eye loses its power in gazing upon the objects below. On our 
left, lay Rydal Mount, the beautiful seat of the late poet 
Wordsworth. While to the right, and away
<pb id="brown202" n="202"/>
in the dim distance, almost hidden by the native trees, was 
the cottage where once resided Mrs. Hemans. And below us 
lay Windermere, looking more like a river than a lake, and 
which, if placed by the side of our own Ontario, Erie or 
Huron, would be lost in the fog. But here it looks beautiful 
in the extreme, surrounded as it is by a range of mountains 
that have no parallel in the United States for beauty. Amid 
a sun of uncommon splendour, dazzling the eye with the 
reflection upon the water below, we descended into the 
valley, and I was soon again seated by the fireside of our 
hospitable hostess. In the afternoon of the same day, we 
took a drive to the “Dove's Nest,” the home of the late 
Mrs. Hemans.</p>
          <p>We did not see the inside of the house, on account of its 
being occupied by a very eccentric man, who will not permit 
a woman to enter the house, and it is said that he has been 
known to run when a female had unconsciously intruded 
herself upon his premises. And as our company was in part 
composed of ladies, we had to share their fate, and 
therefore were prevented from seeing the interior of the 
Dove's Nest. The exhibitor
<pb id="brown203" n="203"/>
of such a man would be almost sure of a prize at the great 
Exhibition.</p>
          <p>At the head of Grassmere Lake, and surrounded by a few 
cottages, stands an old gray, antique-looking Parish Church, 
venerable with the lapse of centuries, and the walls partly 
covered with ivy, and in the rear of which is the parish 
burial-ground. After leaving the Dove's Nest, and having a 
pleasant ride over the hills and between the mountains, and 
just as the sun was disappearing behind them, we arrived at 
the gate of Grassmere Church; and alighting and following 
Miss M., we soon found ourselves standing over a grave, 
marked by a single stone, and that, too, very plain, with a 
name deeply cut. This announced to us that we were standing 
over the grave of William Wordsworth. He chose his own 
grave, and often visited the spot before his death. He lies 
in the most sequestered spot in the whole grounds, and the 
simplicity and beauty of the place was enough to make one in 
love with it, to be laid so far from the bustle of the 
world, and in so sweet a place. The more one becomes 
acquainted with the literature of the old
<pb id="brown204" n="204"/>
world, the more he must love her poets. Among the teachers 
of men, none are more worthy of study than the poets; and, 
as teachers, they should receive far more credit than is 
yielded to them. No one can look back upon the lives of 
Dante, Shakspere, Milton, Gœthe, Cowper, and many others 
that we might name, without being reminded of the 
sacrifices which they made for mankind, and which were not 
appreciated until long after their deaths. We need look no 
farther than our own country to find men and women wielding 
the pen practically and powerfully for the right. It is 
acknowledged on all hands in this country, that England has 
the greatest dead poets, and America the greatest living 
ones. The poet and the true Christian have alike a hidden 
life. Worship is the vital element of each. Poetry has in 
it that kind of utility which good men find in their Bible, 
rather than such convenience as bad men often profess to 
draw from it. It ennobles the sentiments, enlarges the 
affections, kindles the imagination, and gives to us the 
enjoyment of a life in the past, and in the future, as well 
as in the present. Under its light and
<pb id="brown205" n="205"/>
warmth, we wake from our torpidity and coldness, to a sense 
of our capabilities. this impulse once given, a great object 
is gained. Schiller has truly said, “Poetry can be to a 
man, what love is to a hero. It can neither counsel him nor 
smite him, nor perform any labour for him, but it can bring 
him up to be a hero, can summon him to deeds, and arm him 
with strength for all he ought to be.” I have often read 
with pleasure the sweet poetry of our own Whitfield of 
Buffalo, which has appeared from time to time in the columns 
of the <hi rend="italics">North Star</hi>. I have always fell ashamed of the fact 
that he should be compelled to wield the razor instead of 
the pen for a living. Meaner poets than James M. Whitfield 
are now living by their compositions; and were he a white 
man he would occupy a different position.</p>
          <p>After remaining a short time, and reading the epitaphs of 
the departed, we again returned to “The Knoll.” Nothing can 
be more imposing than the beauty of English park scenery, 
and especially in the vicinity of the lakes. Magnificent 
towns that extend like sheets of vivid green, with here
<pb id="brown206" n="206"/>
and there a sprinkling of fine trees, heaping up rich piles 
of foliage, and then the forests with the hare, the deer, 
and the rabbit, bounding away to the covert, or the pheasant 
suddenly bursting upon the wing—the <sic corr="artificial">artifical</sic> stream, 
the brook taught to wind in natural meanderings, or expand 
into the glassy lake, with the yellow leaf sleeping upon 
its bright waters, and occasionally a rustic temple or 
sylvan statue grown green and dark with age, give an air of 
sanctity and picturesque beauty to English scenery that is 
unknown in the United States. The very labourer with his 
thatched cottage and narrow slip of ground-plot before the 
door, the little flower-bed, the woodbine trimmed against 
the wall, and hanging its blossoms about the windows, and 
the peasant seen trudging home at nightfall with the avails 
of the toil of the day upon his back—all this tells us 
of the happiness both of rich and poor in this country. And 
yet there are those who would have the world believe that 
the labourer of England is in a far worse condition than the
slaves of America. Such persons know nothing of the real 
condition of the working classes of this 
<pb id="brown207" n="207"/>
country. At any rate, the poor here, as well as the rich, 
are upon a level, as far as the laws of the country are 
concerned. The more one becomes acquainted with the English 
people, the more one has to admire them. They are so 
different from the people of our own country. Hospitality, 
frankness, and good humour, are always to be found in an 
Englishman. After a ramble of three days about the lakes, 
we mounted the coach, bidding Miss Martineau farewell, and 
quitted the lake district.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XVII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">A Day in the Crystal Palace.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LONDON, <date><hi rend="italics">June </hi>27<hi rend="italics">th</hi>, 1851.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>PRESUMING that you will expect from me some account of the 
great World's Fair, I take my pen to give you my own 
impressions, although I am afraid that anything which I may 
say about this “Lion of the day,” will fall far short of a
<pb id="brown208" n="208"/>
description. On Monday last, I quitted my
lodgings at an early hour, and started for the
Crystal Palace. This day was fine, such as we
seldom experience in London, with a clear sky,
and invigorating air, whose vitality was as rousing
to the spirits as a blast from the “horn of Astolpho.” 
Although it was not yet 10 o'clock when
I entered Piccadilly, every omnibus was full,
inside and out, and the street was lined with one
living stream, as far as the eye could reach, all
wending their way to the “Glass-House.” No
metropolis in the world presents such facilities as
London for the reception of the Great Exhibition,
now collected within its walls. Throughout its
myriads of veins, the stream of industry and toil
pulses with sleepless energy. Every one seems
to feel that this great Capital of the world, is the
fittest place wherein they might offer homage to
the dignity of toil. I had already begun to feel
fatigued by my pedestrian excursion as I passed
“Apsley House,” the residence of the Duke of 
Wellington, and emerged into Hyde Park.</p>
          <p>I had hoped that on getting into the Park, I 
would be out of the crowd that seemed to press so
<pb id="brown209" n="209"/>
heavily in the street. But in this I was mistaken. I here 
found myself surrounded by and moving with an overwhelming 
mass, such as I had never before witnessed. And, away in the 
distance, I beheld a dense crowd, and above every other 
object, was seen the lofty summit of the Crystal Palace. The 
drive in the Park was lined with princely-looking vehicles 
of every description. The drivers in their bright red and 
gold uniforms, the pages and footmen in their blue trousers 
and white silk stockings, and the horses dressed up in their 
neat, silver-mounted harness, made the scene altogether one 
of great splendour. I was soon at the door, paid my 
shilling, and entered the building at the south end of the 
Transept. For the first ten or twenty minutes I was so lost 
in astonishment, and absorbed in pleasing wonder, that I 
could do nothing but gaze up and down the vista of the 
noble building. The Crystal Palace resembles in some 
respects, the interior of the cathedrals of this country. 
One long avenue from east to west is intersected by a 
Transept, which divides the building into two nearly equal 
parts. This is the greatest building the world ever saw,
<pb id="brown210" n="210"/>
before which the Pyramids of Egypt, and the Colossus of 
Rhodes must hide their diminished heads. The palace was not 
full at any time during the day, there being only 64,000 
persons present. Those who love to study the human 
countenance in all its infinite varieties, can find ample 
scope for the indulgence of their taste, by a visit to the 
World's Fair. All countries are there represented—
Europeans, Asiatics, Americans and Africans, with their 
numerous subdivisions. Even the exclusive Chinese, with his 
hair braided, and hanging down his back, has left the land 
of his nativity, and is seen making long strides through 
the Crystal Palace, in his wooden-bottomed shoes. Of all 
places of curious costumes and different fashions, none has 
ever yet presented such a variety as this Exhibition. No 
dress is too absurd to be worn in this place.</p>
          <p>There is a great deal of freedom in the Exhibition. The 
servant who walks behind his mistress through the Park feels 
that he can crowd against her in the Exhibition. The Queen 
and the day labourer, the Prince and the merchant, the peer 
and the pauper, the Celt and the Saxon, the
<pb id="brown211" n="211"/>
Greek and the Frank, the Hebrew and the Russ, all meet here 
upon terms of perfect equality. This amalgamation of rank, 
this kindly blending of interests, and forgetfulness of the 
cold formalities of ranks and grades, cannot but be attended 
with the very best results. I was pleased to see such a 
goodly sprinkling of my own countrymen in the Exhibition—
I mean coloured men and women—well-dressed, and moving 
about with their fairer brethren. This, some of our 
pro-slavery Americans did not seem to relish very well. 
There was no help for it. As I walked through the American 
part of the Crystal Palace, some of our Virginian neighbours 
eyed me closely and with jealous looks, especially as an 
English lady was leaning on my arm. But their sneering looks 
did not disturb me in the least. I remained the longer in 
their department, and criticised the bad appearance of their 
goods the more. Indeed, the Americans, as far as appearance 
goes, are behind every other country in the Exhibition. 
The “Greek Slave” is the only production of Art which the 
United States has sent. And it would have been more to 
their credit had they
<pb id="brown212" n="212"/>
kept that at home. In so vast a place as the Great 
Exhibition one scarcely knows what to visit first, or what 
to look upon last. After wandering about through the 
building for five hours, I sat down in one of the galleries 
and looked at the fine marble statue of Virginius, with the 
knife in his hand and about to take the life of his beloved 
and beautiful daughter, to save her from the hands of 
Appius Claudius. The admirer of genius will linger for 
hours among the great variety of statues in the long avenue. 
Large statues of Lords Eldon and Stowell, carved out of 
solid marble, each weighing above twenty tons, are among the 
most gigantic in the building.</p>
          <p>I was sitting with my 400 paged guide-book before me, and 
looking down upon the moving mass, when my attention was 
called to a small group of gentlemen standing near the 
statue of Shakspere, one of whom wore a white coat and hat, 
and had flaxen hair, and trousers rather short in the legs. 
The lady by my side, and who had called my attention to the 
group, asked if I could tell what country this odd-looking 
gentleman was from? Not wishing to run the risk of a mistake,
<pb id="brown213" n="213"/>
I was about declining to venture an opinion, when the 
reflection of the sun against a mirror, on the opposite 
side, threw a brilliant light upon the group, and especially 
on the face of the gentleman in the white coat, and I 
immediately recognized under the brim of the white hat, the 
features of Horace Greeley, Esq., of the New York “Tribune.” 
His general appearance was as much out of the English style 
as that of the Turk whom I had seen but a moment before—
in his bag-like trousers, shuffling along in his slippers. 
But oddness in dress, is one of the characteristics of the 
Great Exhibition.</p>
          <p>Among the many things in the Crystal palace, there are some 
which receive greater attention than others, around which 
may always be seen large groups of the visitors. The first 
of these is the Koh-i-noor, the “Mountain of Light.” This 
is the largest and most valuable diamond in the world, said 
to be worth £2,000,000 sterling. It is indeed a great source 
of attraction to those who go to the Exhibition for the 
first time, but it is doubtful whether it obtains such 
admiration afterwards. We saw more than one spectator turn
<pb id="brown214" n="214"/>
away with the idea that after all it was only a piece of 
glass. After some jamming, I got a look at the precious 
jewel, and although in a brass-grated cage, strong enough 
to hold a lion, I found it to be no larger than the third 
of a hen's egg. Two policemen remain by its side day and 
night.</p>
          <p>The finest thing in the Exhibition, is the “Veiled Vestal,” 
a statue of a woman carved in marble, with a veil over her 
face, and so neatly done, that it looks as if it had been 
thrown over after it was finished. The Exhibition presents 
many things which appeal to the eye and touch the heart, 
and altogether, it is so decorated and furnished, as to 
excite the dullest mind, and satisfy the most fastidious.</p>
          <p>England has contributed the most useful and substantial 
articles; France, the most beautiful; while Russia, Turkey
and the West Indies, seem to vie with each other in 
richness. China and Persia are not behind. Austria has also 
contributed a rich and beautiful stock. Sweden, Norway, 
Denmark, and the smaller states of Europe, have all tried 
to outdo themselves in sending goods to the World's Fair. 
In Machinery, 
<pb id="brown215" n="215"/>
England has no competitor. In Art, France is almost alone in 
the Exhibition, setting aside England.</p>
          <p>In natural productions and provisions, America stands alone 
in her glory. There lies her pile of canvassed hams; whether 
they were wood or real, we could not tell. There are her 
barrels of salt beef, and pork, her beautiful white lard, 
her Indian-corn and cornmeal, her rice and tobacco, her beef 
tongues, dried peas, and a few bags of cotton. The 
contributors from the United States seemed to have <sic corr="forgotten">forgotton</sic> 
that this was an exhibition of Art, or they most certainly 
would not have sent provisions. But the United States takes 
the lead in the contributions, as no other country has sent 
in provisions. The finest thing contributed by our 
countrymen, is a large piece of silk with an eagle painted 
upon it, surrounded by stars and stripes.</p>
          <p>After remaining more than five hours in the great temple, 
I turned my back upon the richly laden stalls and left the 
Crystal Palace. On my return home I was more fortunate than 
in the morning, inasmuch as I found a seat for my friend 
and myself in an omnibus. And even my
<pb id="brown216" n="216"/>
ride in the close omnibus was not without interest. For I 
had scarcely taken my seat, when my friend, who was seated 
opposite me, with looks and gesture informed me that we were 
in the presence of some distinguished person. I eyed the 
countenances of the different persons, but in vain, to see 
if I could find any one who by his appearance showed signs 
of superiority over his fellow-passengers. I had given up 
the hope of selecting the person of note when another look 
from my friend directed my attention to a gentlemen seated 
in the corner of the omnibus. He was a tall man with 
strongly marked features, hair dark and coarse. There was a 
slight stoop of the shoulder—that bend which is almost 
always a characteristic of studious men. But he wore upon 
his countenance a forbidding and disdainful frown, that 
seemed to tell one that he thought himself better than those 
about him. His dress did not indicate a man of high rank; 
and had we been in America, I would have taken him, for an 
Ohio farmer.</p>
          <p>While I was scanning the features and general appearance of 
the gentleman, the Omnibus
<pb id="brown217" n="217"/>
stopped and put down three or four of the passengers, which 
gave me an opportunity of getting a seat by the side of my 
friend, who, in a low whisper, informed me that the 
gentleman whom I had been eyeing so closely, was no less a 
person than Thomas Carlyle. I had read his “Hero-worship,” 
and “Past and Present,” and had formed a high opinion of 
his literary abilities. But his recent attack upon the 
emancipated people of the West Indies, and his laborious 
article in favour of the re-establishment of the lash and 
slavery, had created in my mind a dislike for the man, and 
I almost regretted that we were in the same omnibus. In 
some things, Mr. Carlyle is right: but in many, he is 
entirely wrong. As a writer, Mr. Carlyle is often monotonous 
and extravagant. He does not exhibit a new view of nature, 
or raise insignificant objects into importance, but 
generally takes commonplace thoughts and events, and tries 
to express them in stronger and statelier language than 
others. He holds no communion with his kind, but stands 
alone without mate or fellow. He is like a solitary peak, 
all access to which is cut off.
<pb id="brown218" n="218"/>
He exists not by sympathy but by antipathy.
Mr. Carlyle seems chiefly to try how he shall
display his own powers, and astonish mankind, by
starting new trains of speculation or by expressing
old ones so as not to be understood. He cares
little what he says, so as he can say it differently
from others. To read his works, is one thing; to
understand them, is another. If any one thinks
that I exaggerate, let him sit for an hour over
“<sic corr="Sartor">Sartar</sic> Resartus,” and if he does not rise from its
pages, place his three or four dictionaries on the
shelf, and say I am right, I promise never again
to say a word against Thomas Carlyle. He
writes one page in favour of Reform, and ten
against it. He would hang all prisoners to get
rid of them, yet the inmates of the prisons and
“work-houses are better off than the poor.”
His heart is with the poor; yet the blacks of the
West Indies should be taught, that if they will
not raise sugar and cotton by their own free will,
“Quashy should have the whip applied to him.”
He frowns upon the Reformatory speakers upon
the boards of Exeter Hall, yet he is the prince of
reformers. He hates heroes and assassins, yet
<pb id="brown219" n="219"/>
Cromwell was an angel, and Charlotte Corday a saint. He 
scorns everything, and seems to be tired of what he is by 
nature, and tries to be what he is not. But you will ask, 
what has Thomas Carlyle to do with a visit to the Crystal 
Palace? My only reply is, “Nothing,” and if my remarks upon 
him have taken up the space that should have been devoted 
to the Exhibition, and what I have written not prove too 
burdensome to read, my next will be “a week in the Crystal 
Palace.”</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XVIII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">The London Peace Congress—Meeting of Fugitive Slaves—
Temperance Demonstration—The Great Exhibition: last visit.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>LONDON, <date><hi rend="italics">August</hi> 20.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>THE past six weeks have been of a stirring nature
in this great metropolis. It commenced with the
Peace Congress, the proceedings of which have
long since reached you. And although that
<pb id="brown220" n="220"/>
event has passed off, it may not be out of place here to 
venture a remark or two upon its deliberations.</p>
          <p>A meeting upon the subject of Peace, with the support of the 
monied and influential men who rally around the Peace 
standard, could scarcely have been hold in Exeter Hall 
without creating some sensation. From all parts of the world 
flocked delegates to this practical protest against war. 
And among those who took part in the proceedings, were many 
men whose names alone would, even on ordinary occasions, 
have filled the great hall. The speakers were chosen from 
among the representatives of the various countries, without 
regard to dialect or complexion; and the only fault which 
seemed to be found with the Committee's arrangement was, 
that in their desire to got foreigners and Londoners, they 
forgot the country delegates, so that none of the large 
provincial towns were at all represented in the Congress, so 
far as speaking was concerned. Manchester, Leeds, Newcastle, 
and all the important towns in Scotland and Ireland, were 
silenced in the
<pb id="brown221" n="221"/>
great meeting. I need not say that this was an oversight of 
the Committee, and one, too, that has done some injury. 
Such men as the able Chairman of the late Anti-Corn Law 
League, cannot be forgotten in such a meeting, without 
giving offence to those who sent him, especially when the 
Committee brought forward day after day, the same speakers, 
chosen from amongst the metropolitan delegation. However, 
the meeting was a glorious one, and will long be remembered 
with delight as a stop onward in the cause of Peace. 
Burritt's Brotherhood Bazaar followed close upon the heels 
of the Peace Congress; and this had scarcely closed, when 
that ever-memorable meeting of the American Fugitive Slaves 
took place in the Hall of Commerce.</p>
          <p>The Temperance people made the next reformatory move. This 
meeting took place in Exeter Hall, and was made up of 
delegates from the various towns in the kingdom. They had 
come from the North, East, West, and South. There was the 
quick-spoken son of the Emerald Isle, with his pledge 
suspended from his neck; there, too, the Scot, speaking his 
broad dialect; also the
<pb id="brown222" n="222"/>
representatives from the provincial towns of England and 
Wales, who seemed to speak anything but good English.</p>
          <p>The day after the meeting had closed in Exeter Hall, the 
country societies, together with those of the metropolis, 
assembled in Hyde Park, and then walked to the Crystal 
Palace. Their number while going to the Exhibition, was 
variously estimated at from 15,000 to 20,000, and was said 
to have been the largest gathering of Teetotalers ever 
assembled in London. They consisted chiefly of the working 
classes, their wives and children—clean, well-dressed 
and apparently happy: their looks indicating in every way 
those orderly habits which, beyond question, distinguish 
the devotees of that cause above the common labourers of 
this country. On arriving at the Exhibition, they soon 
distributed themselves among the departments, to revel in 
its various wonders, eating their own lunch, and drinking 
from the Crystal Fountain.</p>
          <p>And now I am at the world's wonder, I will remain here until 
I finish this sheet. I have spent fifteen days in the 
Exhibition, and have 
<pb id="brown223" n="223"/>
conversed with those who have spent double that number 
amongst its beauties, and the general opinion appears to be, 
that six months would not be too long to remain within its 
walls to enable one to examine its laden stalls. Many 
persons make the Crystal Palace their home, with the 
exception of night. I have seen them come in the morning, 
visit the dressing-room, then go to the refreshment room, 
and sit down to breakfast as if they had been at their 
hotel. Dinner and tea would be taken in turn.</p>
          <p>The Crystal Fountain is the great place of meeting in the 
Exhibition. There you may see husbands looking for lost 
wives, wives for stolen husbands, mothers for their lost 
children, and towns-people for their country friends; and 
unless you have an appointment at a certain place at an 
hour, you might as well prowl through the streets of London 
to find a friend, as in the Great Exhibition. There is great 
beauty in the “Glass House.” Here, in the transept, with the 
glorious sunlight coming through that wonderful glass roof, 
may the taste be cultivated and improved, the mind edified, 
and the feelings chastened. Here,
<pb id="brown224" n="224"/>
surrounded by noble creations in marble and bronze, and in 
the midst of an admiring throng, one may gaze at statuary 
which might fitly decorate the house of the proudest prince 
in Christendom.</p>
          <p>He who takes his station in the gallery, at either end, and 
looks upon that wondrous nave, or who surveys the matchless 
panorama around him from the intersection of the nave and 
transept, may be said, without presumption or exaggeration, 
to see all the kingdoms of this world and the glory of them. 
He sees not only a greater collection of fine articles, but 
also a greater as well as more various assemblage of the 
human race, than ever before was gathered under one roof.</p>
          <p>One of the beauties of this great international gathering 
is, that it is not confined to rank or grade. The million 
toilers from mine, and factory, and workshop, and loom, and 
office, and field, share with their more wealthy neighbours 
the feast of reason and imagination spread out in the 
Crystal Palace.</p>
          <p>It is strange indeed to see so many nations
<pb id="brown225" n="225"/>
assembled and represented on one spot of British ground. In 
short, it is one great theatre, with thousands of 
performers, each playing his own part. England is there, 
with her mighty engines toiling and whirring, indefatigable 
in her enterprises to shorten labour. India spreads her 
glitter and paint. France, refined and fastidious, is there 
every day, giving the last touch to her picturesque group; 
and the other countries, each in their turn, doing what they 
can to show off. The distant hum of thousands of good 
humoured people, with occasionally a national anthem from 
some gigantic organ, together with the noise of the 
machinery, seems to send life into every part of the 
Crystal Palace.</p>
          <p>When you get tired of walking, you can sit down and write 
your impressions, and there is the “post” to receive your 
letter, or if it be Friday or Saturday, you may, if you 
choose, rest yourself by hearing a lecture from Professor 
Anstead; and then before leaving take your last look, and 
see something that you have not before seen. Every thing 
which is old in cities, new in colonial life, splendid in 
courts, useful in industry, beautiful 
<pb id="brown226" n="226"/>
in nature, or ingenious in invention, is there represented. 
In one place we have the Bible translated into one hundred 
and fifty languages; in another, we have saints and 
archbishops painted on glass; in another, old palaces and 
the altars of a John Knox, a Baxter, or some other divines 
of olden time. In the old Temple of Delphi, we read that 
every state of the civilized world had its separate 
treasury, where Herodotus, born two thousand years before 
his time, saw and observed all kinds of prodigies in gold 
and silver, brass and iron, and even in linen. The nations 
all met there on one common ground, and the peace of the 
earth was not a little promoted by their common interest in 
the sanctity and splendour of that shrine. As long as the 
Exhibition lasts, and its memory endures, we hope and trust 
that it may shed the same influence. With this hasty scrap, 
I take leave of the Great Exhibition.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown227" n="227"/>
          <head>LETTER XIX.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Oxford—Martyrs' Monument—Cost of the Burning of the 
Martyrs—The Colleges—Dr. Pusey—Energy, the 
Secret of Success.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <opener>
            <dateline>OXFORD, <date><hi rend="italics">September</hi> 10<hi rend="italics">th</hi>, 1851.</date></dateline>
          </opener>
          <p>I HAVE just finished a short visit to the far famed city of 
Oxford, which has not unjustly been styled the City of 
Palaces. Aside from this being one of the principal seats 
of learning in the world, it is distinguished alike for its 
religious and political changes in times past. At one time 
it was the seat of Popery; at another, the uncompromising 
enemy of Rome. Here the tyrant, Richard the Third, held his 
court, and when James the First, and his son Charles the 
First, found their capital too hot to hold them, they 
removed to their loyal city of Oxford. The writings of the 
great Republicans were here committed to the flames. At one 
time Popery sent Protestants to the stake and faggot; at 
another, a Papist King found no favour with the people. A 
noble monument now
<pb id="brown228" n="228"/>
stands where Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, proclaimed their 
sentiments and faith, and sealed them with their blood. And 
now we read upon the Town Treasurer's book—for three 
loads of wood, one load of faggots, one post, two chains 
and staples, to burn Ridley and Latimer, £1 5s. 1d. Such is 
the information one gets by looking over the records of 
books written three centuries ago.</p>
          <p>It was a beautiful day on which I arrived at Oxford, and 
instead of remaining in my hotel, I sallied forth to take a 
survey of the beauties of the city. I strolled into Christ 
Church Meadows, and there spent the evening in viewing the 
numerous halls of learning which surround that splendid 
promenade. And fine old buildings they are: centuries have 
rolled over many of them, hallowing the old walls, and 
making them grey with age. They have been for ages the 
chosen homes of piety and philosophy. Heroes and scholars 
have gone forth from their studies here, into the great 
field of the world, to seek their fortunes, and to conquer 
and be conquered. As I surveyed the exterior of the 
different Colleges, I could here and there see the 
reflection of the
<pb id="brown229" n="229"/>
light from the window of some student, who was busy at his 
studies, or throwing away his time over some trashy novel, 
too many of which find their way into the trunks or carpet 
bags of the young men on setting out for College. As I 
looked upon the walls of these buildings, I thought as the 
rough stone is taken from the quarry to the finisher, there 
to be made into an ornament, so was the young mind brought 
here to be cultivated and developed. Many a poor unobtrusive 
young man, with the appearance of little or no ability, is 
here moulded into a hero, a scholar, a tyrant, or a friend 
of humanity. I never look upon these monuments of education, 
without a feeling of regret, that so few of our own race can 
find a place within their walls. And this being the fact, I 
see more and more the need of our people being encouraged 
to turn their attention more seriously to self-education, 
and thus to take a respectable position before the world, 
by virtue of their own cultivated minds and moral standing.</p>
          <p>Education, though obtained by a little at a time, and that, 
too, over the midnight lamp, will
<pb id="brown230" n="230"/>
place its owner in a position to be respected by all, even 
though he be black. I know that the obstacles which the laws 
of the land, and of society, place between the coloured man 
and education in the United States, are very great, yet if 
<hi rend="italics">one</hi> can break through these barriers, more can; and if our 
people would only place the right appreciation upon 
education, they would find these obstacles are easier to be 
overcome than at first sight appears. A young man once 
asked Carlyle, what was the secret of success. His reply 
was, “Energy; whatever you undertake, do it with all your 
might.” Had it not been for the possession of energy, I 
might now have been working as a servant for some brainless 
fellow who might be able to command my labour with his 
money, or I might have been yet toiling in chains and 
slavery. But thanks to energy, not only for my being to-day 
in a land of freedom, but also for my dear girls being in 
one of the best seminaries in France, instead of being in 
an American school, where the finger of scorn would be 
pointed at them by those whose superiority rests entirely 
upon their having a whiter
<pb id="brown231" n="231"/>
skin. But I am straying too far from the purpose of this 
letter.</p>
          <p>Oxford is indeed one of the finest located places in the 
kingdom, and every inch of ground about it seems hallowed 
by interesting associations. The University, founded by the 
good King Alfred, still throws its shadow upon the 
side-walk; and the lapse of ten centuries seems to have 
made but little impression upon it. Other seats of learning 
may be entitled to our admiration, but Oxford claims our 
veneration. Although the lateness of the night compelled me, 
yet I felt an unwillingness to tear myself from the scene of 
such surpassing interest. Few places in any country as noted 
as Oxford is, but what has some distinguished person 
residing within its precincts. And knowing that the City of 
Palaces was not an exception to this rule, I resolved to see 
some of its lions. Here, of course, is the head quarters of 
the Bishop of Oxford, a son of the late William Wilberforce, 
Africa's noble champion. I should have been glad to have 
seen this distinguished pillar of the Church, but I soon 
learned that the Bishop's residence was out of
<pb id="brown232" n="232"/>
town, and that he seldom visited the city except on business. 
I then determined to see one who, although a lesser 
dignitary in the church, is nevertheless, scarcely less 
known than the Bishop of Oxford. This was the Rev. Dr. 
Pusey, a divine, whose name is known wherever the religion 
of Jesus is known and taught, and the acknowledged head of 
the Puseyites. On the second morning of my visit, I 
proceeded to Christ Church Chapel, where the rev. gentleman 
officiates. Fortunately I had an opportunity of seeing the 
Dr., and following close in his footsteps to the church. 
His personal appearance is anything but that of one who is 
the leader of a growing and powerful party in the church. He 
is rather under the middle size, and is round shouldered, 
or rather stoops. His profile is more striking than his 
front face, the nose being very large and prominent. As a 
matter of course, I expected to see a large nose, for all 
great men have them. He has a thoughtful, and somewhat 
sullen brow, a firm and somewhat pensive mouth, a cheek 
pale, thin, and deeply furrowed. A monk fresh from the 
cloisters of Tinterran Abbey, in its proudest
<pb id="brown233" n="233"/>
days, could scarcely have made a more ascetic and solemn 
appearance than did Dr. Pusey on this occasion. He is not 
apparently above forty-five, or at most fifty years of age, 
and his whole aspect renders him an admirable study for an 
artist. Dr. Pusey's style of preaching is cold and tame, and 
one looking at him would scarcely believe that such an 
apparently uninteresting man could cause such an eruption in 
the Church as he has. I was glad to find that a coloured 
young man was among the students at Oxford.</p>
          <p>A few months since, I paid a visit to our countryman, 
Alexander Crummel, who is still pursuing his studies at 
Cambridge—a place, though much inferior to Oxford as far 
as appearance is concerned, is yet said to be greatly its 
superior as a place of learning. In an hour's walk through 
the Strand, Regent, or Piccadilly Streets in London, one may 
meet half a dozen coloured young men, who are inmates of the 
various Colleges in the metropolis. These are all signs of 
progress in the cause of the sons of Africa. Then let our 
people take courage, and with that courage let them apply 
themselves to learning. A determination
<pb id="brown234" n="234"/>
to excel is the sure road to greatness, and that is as open 
to the black man as the white. It was that which has 
accomplished the <sic corr="mightiest">mightest</sic> and noblest triumphs in the 
intellectual and physical world. It was that which has made 
such rapid strides towards civilization, and broken the 
chains of ignorance and superstition, which have so long 
fettered the human intellect. It was determination which 
raised so many worthy individuals from the humble walks of 
society, and from poverty, and placed them in positions of 
trust and renown. It is no slight barrier that can 
effectually oppose the determination of the will—
success must ultimately crown its efforts. “The world shall 
hear of me,” was the exclamation of one whose name has 
become as familiar as household words. A Toussaint, once 
laboured in the Sugar field with his spelling-book in his 
pocket, amid the combined efforts of a nation to keep him 
in ignorance. His name is now recorded among the list of 
statesmen of the past. A Soulouque was once a slave, and 
knew not how to read. He now sits upon the throne of an 
Empire.</p>
          <p>In our own country, there are men who once
<pb id="brown235" n="235"/>
held the plough, and that too without any compensation, who 
are now presiding at the editor's table. It was 
determination that brought out the genius of a Franklin, and 
a Fulton, and that has distinguished many of the American 
Statesmen, who but for their energy and determination would 
never have had a name beyond the precincts of their own 
homes.</p>
          <p>It is not always those who have the best advantages, or the 
greatest talents, that eventually succeed in their 
undertakings; but it is those who strive with untiring 
diligence to remove all obstacles to success, and who, with 
unconquerable resolution, labour on until the rich reward of 
perseverance is within their grasp. Then again let me say to 
our young men—Take courage; “There is a good time 
coming.” The darkness of the night appears greatest just 
before the dawn of day.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <pb id="brown236" n="236"/>
          <head>LETTER XX.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Fugitive Slaves in England.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE love of freedom is one of those natural
impulses of the human breast which cannot be
extinguished. Even the brute animals of the
creation feel and show sorrow and affection when
deprived of their liberty. Therefore is a 
distinguished writer justified in saying, “Man is free,
even were he born in chains.” The Americans
boast, and justly, too, that Washington was the
hero and model patriot of the American Revolution
—the man whose fame, unequalled in his own
day and country, will descend to the end of time,
the pride and honour of humanity. The
American speaks with pride of the battles of
Lexington and Bunker Hill; and when standing 
in Faneuil Hall, he points to the portraits of
Otis, Adams, Hancock, Quincy, Warren, and
Franklin, and tells you that their names will go down
to posterity among the world's most devoted
and patriotic friends of human liberty.</p>
          <pb id="brown237" n="237"/>
          <p>It was on the first of August, 1851, that a number
of men, fugitives from that boasted land of freedom,
assembled at the Hall of Commerce in the City of
London, for the purpose of laying their wrongs
before the British nation, and at the same time,
to give thanks to the God of Freedom for the
liberation of their West India brethren, on the
first of August, 1834. Little notice had been
given of the intended meeting, yet it seemed to
be known in all parts of the city. At the hour
of half-past seven, for which the meeting had been
called, the spacious hall was well filled, and the
fugitives, followed by some of the most noted
English Abolitionists, entered the hall, amid the
most deafening applause, and took their seats on
the platform. The appearance of the great hall
at this juncture was most splendid. Besides the
committee of fugitives, on the platform there were
a number of the oldest and most devoted of the
Slave's friends. On the left of the chair sat Geo.
Thompson, Esq., M.P.; near him was the Rev.
Jabez Burns, D.D.; and by his side, the Rev.
John Stevenson, M.A., Wm. Farmer, Esq., R.
Smith, Esq.; while on the other side were the
<pb id="brown238" n="238"/>
Rev. Edward Mathews, John Cunliff, Esq., Andrew
Paton, Esq., J. P. Edwards, Esq., and a number of
coloured gentlemen from the West Indies. The body
of the hall was not without its distinguished guests.
The Chapmans and Westons of Boston, U.S., were
there. The Estlins and Tribes had come all the way
from Bristol to attend the great meeting. The Patons
of Glasgow had delayed their departure, so as to be
present. The Massies had come in from Upper
Clapton. Not far from the platform sat Sir Francis
Knowles, Bart., still farther back was Samuel Bowly,
Esq., while near the door were to be seen the greatest
critic of the age, and England's best living poet.
Macaulay had laid aside the pen, entered the hall, and
was standing near the central door, while not far from
the historian stood the newly-appointed Poet <sic corr="Laureate">Laureat</sic>.
The author of “In Memoriam” had been swept in by
the crowd, and was standing with his arms folded,
and beholding for the first time (and probably the
last) so large a number of coloured men in one room.
In different parts of the hall were men and women
from nearly all parts of
<pb id="brown239" n="239"/>
the kingdom, besides a large number who, drawn
to London by the Exhibition, had come in to see
and hear these oppressed people plead their own
cause.</p>
          <p>The writer of this sketch was chosen Chairman
of the meeting, and commenced its proceedings
by delivering the following address, which we cut
from the columns of the <hi rend="italics">Morning Advertiser:—</hi></p>
          <p>“The Chairman, in opening the proceedings,
remarked that, although the metropolis had of
late been inundated with meetings of various
character, having reference to almost every
variety of subject, yet that the subject they were
called upon that evening to discuss differed from
them all. Many of those by whom he was
surrounded, like himself, had been victims to the
inhuman institution of Slavery, and were in 
consequence exiled from the land of their birth.
They were fugitives from their native land, but
not fugitives from justice, and they had not fled
from a monarchical, but from a so-called 
republican government. They came from amongst a
people who declared, as part of their creed, that
<pb id="brown240" n="240"/>
all men were born free, but who, while they did so,
made slaves of every sixth man, woman, and child in
the country (hear, hear). He must not, however,
forget that one of the purposes for which they were
met that night was to commemorate the emancipation
of their brothers and sisters in the isles of the sea.
That act of the British Parliament, and he might add
in this case with peculiar emphasis, of the British
nation, passed on the 12th day of August, 1833, to
take effect on the first day of August, 1834, and
which enfranchised 800,000 West Indian slaves, was
an event sublime in its nature, comprehensive and
mighty in its immediate influences and remote
consequences, precious beyond expression to the
cause of freedom, and encouraging beyond the
measure of any government on earth to the hearts of
all enlightened and just men. This act was the
commencement of a long course of philanthropic and
christian efforts on the part of some of the best men
that the world ever produced. It was not his
intention to go into a discussion or a calculation of
the rise and fall of property, or whether sugar was
worth more or less by the act of
<pb id="brown241" n="241"/>
emancipation. But the abolition of Slavery
in the West Indies, was a blow struck in the
right direction, at that most inhuman of all
traffics, the slave trade—a trade which would
never cease so long as slavery existed, for where
there was a market there would be merchandise;
where there was demand there would be a supply;
where there were <sic corr="carcasses">carcases</sic> there would be 
vultures; and they might as well attempt to turn the
water, and make it run up the Niagara river, as
to change this law. It was often said by the
Americans that England was responsible for the
existence of slavery there, because it was introduced 
into that country while the colonies were
under the British Crown. If that were the case,
they must come to the conclusion that, as England
abolished Slavery in the West Indies, she
would have done the same for the American 
States if she had had the power to do
it; and if that was so, they might safely
say that the separation of the United States
from the mother country was (to say the least)
a great misfortune to one-sixth of the 
population of that land. England had set a noble
<pb id="brown242" n="242"/>
example to America, and he would to heaven his
countrymen would follow the example. The
Americans boasted of their superior knowledge,
but they needed not to boast of their superior
guilt, for that was set upon a hill top, and that
too, so high, that it required not the lantern of
Diogenes to find it out. Every breeze from the
western world brought upon its wings the groans
and cries of the victims of this guilt. Nearly all
countries had fixed the seal of disapprobation on
slavery, and when, at some future age, this stain
on the page of history shall be pointed at,
posterity will blush at the discrepancy between
American profession and American practice.
What was to be thought of a people boasting of
their liberty, their humanity, their Christianity,
their love of justice, and at the same time keeping
in slavery nearly four millions of God's children,
and shutting out from them the light of the
Gospel, by denying the Bible to the slave!
(Hear, hear.) No education, no marriage, 
everything done to keep the mind of the slave in
darkness. There was a wish on the part of the
people of the northern States to shield themselves
<pb id="brown243" n="243"/>
from the charge of slave-holding, but as they shared
in the guilt, he was not satisfied with letting them off
without their share in the odium. And now a word
about the Fugitive Slave Bill. That measure was in
every respect an <sic corr="unconstitutional">unconsitutional</sic> measure. It set
aside the right formerly enjoyed by the fugitive of
trial by jury—it afforded to him no protection, no
opportunity of proving his right to be free, and it
placed every free coloured person at the mercy of
any unprincipled individual who might wish to lay
claim to him. (Hear.) That law is opposed to the
principles of Christianity—foreign alike to the laws of
God and man, it had converted the whole population
of the free States into a band of slave-catchers, and
every rood of territory is but so much hunting
ground, over which they might chase the fugitive.
But while they were speaking of slavery in the United
States, they must not omit to mention that there was
a strong feeling in that land, not only against the
Fugitive Slave Law, but also against the existence of
slavery in any form. There was a band of fearless men
and women in the city of Boston, whose labours for
<pb id="brown244" n="244"/>
the slave had resulted in good beyond calculation.
This noble and heroic class had created an agitation
in the whole country, until their principles have taken
root in almost every association in the land, and
which, with God's blessing, will, in due time, cause the
Americans to put into practice what they have so
long <sic corr="professed">professsd</sic>. (Hear, hear.) He wished it to be
continually held up before the country, that the
northern States are as deeply implicated in the guilt of
slavery as the South. The north had a population of
13,553,328 freemen; the south had a population of
only 6,393,756 freemen; the north has 152
representatives in the house, the south only 81; and
it would be seen by this, that the balance of power
was with the free States. Looking, therefore, at the
question in all its aspects, he was sure that there was
no one in this country but who would find out, that
the slavery of the United States of America was a
system the most abandoned and the most tyrannical.
(Hear, hear.)”</p>
          <p>At the close of this address, the Rev. Edward
Matthews, last from Bristol, but who had
<pb id="brown245" n="245"/>
recently returned from the United States, where he had
been maltreated on account of his fidelity to the cause
of freedom, was introduced, and made a most
interesting speech. The next speaker was George
Thompson, Esq., M.P.; and we need only say that his
eloquence, which has seldom or ever been equalled,
and never surpassed, exceeded, on this occasion, the
most sanguine expectations of his friends. All who sat
under the thundering anathemas which he hurled
against slavery, seemed instructed, delighted, and
animated. No one could scarcely have remained
unmoved by the pensive sympathies that pervaded
the entire assembly. There were many in the meeting
who had never seen a fugitive slave before, and when
any of the speakers would refer to those on the
platform, the whole audience seemed moved to tears.
No meeting of the kind held in London for years
created a greater sensation than this gathering of
refugees from the “Land of the free, and the home of
the brave.” The following appeal, which I had <sic corr="written">writen</sic>
for the occasion, was unanimously adopted at the
close of the meeting, and thus
<pb id="brown246" n="246"/>
ended the great Anti-Slavery demonstration of
1851.</p>
          <div3 type="subchapter">
            <head>AN APPEAL TO THE PEOPLE OF GREAT BRITAIN
AND THE WORLD.</head>
            <p>WE consider it just, both to the people of the
United States and to ourselves, in making an
appeal to the inhabitants of other countries,
against the laws which have exiled us from our
native land, to state the ground upon which we
make our appeal, and the causes which impel us
to do so. There are in the United States of
America, at the present time, between three and
four millions of persons, who are held in a state
of slavery which has no parallel in any other part
of the world; and whose numbers have, within the
last fifty years, increased to a fearful extent. These
people are not only deprived of the rights to
which the laws of Nature and Nature's God
entitle them, but every avenue to knowledge is
closed against them. The laws do not recognise
the family relation of a slave, and extend to him
protection in the enjoyment of domestic endearments. 
Brothers and sisters, parents and children,
<pb id="brown247" n="247"/>
husbands and wives, are torn asunder, and permitted
to see each other no more. The shrieks and agonies
of the slave are heard in the markets at the seat of
government, and within hearing of the American
Congress, as well as on the cotton, sugar and rice
plantations of the far South.</p>
            <p>The history of the negroes in America is but a
history of repeated injuries and acts of oppression
committed upon them by the whites. It is not for
ourselves that we make this appeal, but for those
whom we have left behind.</p>
            <p>In their Declaration of Independence, the
Americans declare that “all men are created equal;
that they are endowed by their Creator with certain
inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty,
and the pursuit of happiness.” Yet one-sixth of the
inhabitants of the great Republic are slaves. Thus
they give the lie to their own professions. No one
forfeits his or her character or standing in society by
being engaged in holding, buying or selling a slave;
the details of which, in all their horror, can scarcely
be told.</p>
            <p>Although the holding of slaves is confined to
<pb id="brown248" n="248"/>
fifteen of the thirty-one States, yet we hold that the
non-slave-holding States are equally guilty with the
slave-holding. If any proof is needed on this point, it
will be found in the passage of the inhuman Fugitive
Slave Law, by Congress; a law which could never
have been enacted without the votes of a portion of
the representatives from the free States, and which is
now being enforced, in many of the States, with the
utmost alacrity. It was the passing of this law that
exiled us from our native land, and it has driven
thousands of our brothers and sisters from the free
States, and compelled them to seek a refuge in the
British possessions in North America. The Fugitive
Slave Law has converted the entire country, North
and South, into one vast hunting-ground. We would
respectfully ask you to expostulate with the
Americans, and let them know that you regard their
treatment of the coloured people of that country as a
violation of every principle of human brotherhood, of
natural right, of justice, of humanity, of Christianity,
of love to God and love to man.</p>
            <p>It is needless that we should remind you that
<pb id="brown249" n="249"/>
the religious sects of America, with but few
exceptions, are connected with the sin of slavery—the
churches North as well as South. We would have you
tell the professed Christians of that land, that if they
would be respected by you, they must separate
themselves from the unholy alliance with men who are
daily committing deeds which, if done in England,
would cause the perpetrator to be sent to a felon's
doom; that they must refuse the right hand of
Christian fellowship, whether individually or
collectively, to those implicated, in any way, in the
guilt of Slavery.</p>
            <p>We do not ask for a forcible interference on your
part, but only that you will use all lawful and peaceful
means to restore to this much injured race their 
God-given rights. The moral and religious sentiment of
mankind must be arrayed against slave-holding, to
make it infamous, ere we can hope to see it abolished.
We would ask you to set them the example, by
excluding from your pulpits, and from religious
communion, the slave-holding and pro-slavery
ministers who may happen to visit this country. We
would even go further, and ask you to shut your
doors
<pb id="brown250" n="250"/>
against either ministers or laymen, who are at all
guilty of upholding and sustaining this monster
sin. By the cries of the slave, which come from
the fields and swamps of the far South, we ask
you to do this! By that spirit of liberty and
equality of which you all admire, we would ask
you to do this. And by that still nobler, higher,
and holier spirit of our beloved Saviour, we would
ask you to stamp upon the head of the 
slave-holder, with a brand deeper than that which
marks the victim of his wrongs, the infamy of
theft, adultery, man-stealing, piracy, and murder,
and, by the force of public opinion, compel him to
“unloose the heavy burden, and let the oppressed
go free.”</p>
          </div3>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XXI.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">A Chapter on American Slavery.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <p>THE word Englishman is but another name for
an American, and the word American is but 
<pb id="brown251" n="251"/>
another name for an Englishman—England is the father,
America the son. They have a common origin and
identity of language; they hold the same religions and
political opinions; they study the same histories, and
have the same literature. Steam and mechanical
ingenuity have brought the two countries within nine
days sailing of each other. The Englishman on landing
at New-York finds his new neighbours speaking the
same language which he last heard on leaving
Liverpool, and he sees the American in the same dress
that he had been accustomed to look upon at home,
and soon forgets that he is three thousand miles from
his native land, and in another country. The American
on landing at Liverpool, and taking a walk through the
great commercial city, finding no difficulty in
understanding the people, supposes himself still in
New-York; and if there seems any doubt in his own
mind, growing out of the fact that the people have a
more healthy look, seem more polite, and that the
buildings have a more substantial appearance than
those he had formerly looked upon, he has only to
imagine, as did Rip Van
<pb id="brown252" n="252"/>
Winkle, that he has been asleep these hundred
years.</p>
          <p>If the Englishman who has seen a Thompson
silenced in Boston, or a Macready mobbed in 
New-York, upon the ground that they were foreigners,
should sit in Exeter Hall and hear an American
orator until he was hoarse, and wonder why the
American is better treated in England than the
Englishman in America, he has only to attribute it
to John Bull's superior knowledge of good manners,
and his being a more law-abiding man than brother
Jonathan. England and America has each its
reforms and its reformers, and they have more or
less sympathy with each other. It has been said
that one generation commences a reform in
England, and that another generation finishes it.
I would that so much could be said with regard to
the great object of reform in America—the system
of slavery!</p>
          <p>No evil was ever more deeply rooted in a
country than is slavery in the United States.
Spread over the largest and most fertile States in
the Union, with decidedly the best climate,
and interwoven, as it is, with the religious,
<pb id="brown253" n="253"/>
political, commercial, and social institutions of the
country, it is scarcely possible to estimate its
influence. This is the evil which claims the attention
of American Reformers, over and above every other
evil in the land, and thanks to a kind providence, the
American slave is not without his advocates. The
greatest enemy to the Anti-Slavery Society, and the
most inveterate opposer of the men whose names
stand at the head of the list as officers and agents of
that association, will, we think, assign to William
Lloyd Garrison, the first place in the ranks of the
American Abolitionists. The first to proclaim the
doctrine of immediate emancipation to the slaves of
America, and on that account an object of hatred to
the slave-holding interest of the country, and living
for years with his life in danger, he is justly regarded
by all, as the leader of the Anti-Slavery movement in
the New World. Mr. Garrison is at the present time but
little more than forty-five years of age, and of the
middle size. He has a high and prominent forehead,
well developed, with no hair on the top of the head,
having lost it in early life; with a piercing
<pb id="brown254" n="254"/>
eye, a pleasant, yet anxious countenance, and of
a most loveable disposition; tender, and blameless in
his family affections, devoted to his friends; simple
and studious, upright, guileless, distinguished, and
worthy, like the distinguished men of antiquity, to be
immortalized by another Plutarch. How many services
never to be forgotten, has he not rendered to the
cause of the slave, and the welfare of mankind! As a
speaker, he is forcible, clear, and logical, yet he will
not rank with the many who are less known. As a
writer, he is regarded as one of the finest in the
United States, and certainly the most prominent in the
Anti-Slavery cause. Had Mr. Garrison wished to
serve himself, he might, with his great talents, long
since, have been at the head of either of the great
political parties. Few men can withstand the
allurements of office, and the prize-money that
accompanies them. Many of those who were with him
fifteen years ago, have been swept down with the
current of popular favour, either in Church or State.
He has seen a Cox on the one hand, and a Stanton on the
<pb id="brown255" n="255"/>
other, swept away like so much floating wood before
the tide. When the sturdiest characters gave way,
when the finest geniuses passed one after another
under the yoke of slavery, Garrison stood firm to his
convictions, like a rock that stands stirless amid the
conflicting agitation of the waves. He is not only the
friend and advocate of freedom with his pen and his
tongue, but to the oppressed of every clime he opens
his purse, his house, and his heart: yet he is not a
man of money. The fugitive slave, fresh from the
whips and chains, who is turned off by the politician,
and experiences the cold shoulder of the divine, finds
a bed and a breakfast under the hospitable roof of
Mr. Lloyd Garrison.</p>
          <p>The party of which he is the acknowledged head,
is one of no inconsiderable influence in the United
States. No man has more bitter enemies or stauncher
friends than he. There are those among his friends
who would stake their all upon his veracity and
integrity; and we are sure that the coloured people
throughout America, bond and free, in whose cause
he has so long laboured, will, with one accord, assign
the highest niche in
<pb id="brown256" n="256"/>
their affection to the champion of universal
emancipation. Every cause has its writers and its
orators. We have drawn a hasty and imperfect sketch
of the greatest writer in the Anti-Slavery field: we shall
now call attention to the most distinguished public
speaker. The name of Wendell Phillips is but another
name for eloquence. Born in the highest possible
position in America, Mr. Phillips has all the
advantages that birth can give to one in that country.
Educated at the first University, graduating with all
the honours which the College could bestow on him,
and studying the law and becoming a member of the
bar, he has all the accomplishments that these
advantages can give to a man of a great mind. Nature
has treated him as a favourite. His stature is not tall,
but handsome; his expressive countenance paints
and reflects every emotion of his soul. His gestures
are wonderfully graceful, like his delivery. There is a
fascination in the soft gaze of his eyes, which none
can but admire. Being a great reader, and endowed by
nature with a good memory, he supplies himself with
the most 
<pb id="brown257" n="257"/>
complicated dates and historical events. Nothing can equal
the variety of his matter. I have heard him more than
twenty different times on the same subject, but never
heard the same speech. He is personal, but there is
nothing offensive in his personalities. He extracts from
a subject all that it contains, and does it as none but
Wendell Phillips can. His voice is beautifully musical,
and it is calculated to attract wherever it is heard. He is
a man of calm intrepidity, of a patriotic and warm heart,
with manners the most affable, temper the most gentle,
a rectitude of principle entirely natural, a freedom from
ambition, and a modesty quite singular. As Napoleon
kept the Old Guard in reserve, to turn the tide in battle,
so do the Abolitionists keep Mr. Phillips in reserve
when opposition is expected in their great gatherings.
We have soon the meetings turned into a bedlam, by
the mobocratic slave-holding spirit, and when the
speakers had one after another left the platform
without a hearing, and the chairman had lost all control
of the assembly, the appearance of this gentleman
upon the platform would turn the tide of events. He
would
<pb id="brown258" n="258"/>
not beg for a hearing, but on the contrary, he
would lash them as no preceding speaker had
done. If, by their groans and yells, they stifled
his voice, he would stand unmoved with his arms
folded, and by the very eloquence of his looks put
them to silence. His speeches against the Fugitive
Slave Law, and his withering rebukes of Daniel
Webster and other northern men who supported
that measure, are of the most splendid character,
and will compare in point of composition with 
anything ever uttered by Chatham or Sheridan in
their palmiest days. As a public speaker, Mr.
Phillips is, without doubt, the first in the United
States. Considering his great talent, his high
birth, and the prospects which lay before him, and
the fact that he threw everything aside to plead
the slave's cause, we must be convinced that no
man has sacrificed more upon the altar of 
humanity than Wendell Phillips.</p>
          <p>Within the past ten years, a great impetus has
been given to the anti-slavery movement in America
by coloured men who have escaped from slavery.
Coming as they did from the very house of bondage,
and being able to speak from
<pb id="brown259" n="259"/>
sad experience, they could speak as none others
could.</p>
          <p>The gentleman to whom we shall now call
attention is one of this class, and doubtless the first
of his race in America. The name of Frederick
Douglass is well known throughout this country as
well as America. Born and brought up as a slave, he
was deprived of a mother's care and of early
education. Escaping when he was little more than
twenty years of age, he was thrown upon his own
resources in the free states, where prejudice against
colour is but another name for slavery. But during all
this time he was educating himself as well as
circumstances would admit. Mr. Douglass
commenced his career as a public speaker some ten
years since, as an agent of the American or
Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Societies. He is tall and
well made. His vast and well-developed forehead
announces the power of his intellect. His voice is full
and sonorous. His attitude is dignified, and his
gesticulation is full of noble simplicity. He is a man of
lofty reason, natural, and without pretension, always
master of himself, brilliant in the
<pb id="brown260" n="260"/>
art of exposing and of abstracting. Few persons can
handle a subject with which they are familiar better
than Mr. Douglass. There is a kind of eloquence
issuing from the depth of the soul, as from a spring,
rolling along its copious floods, sweeping all before
it, overwhelming by its very force, carrying,
upsetting, engulphing its adversaries, and more
dazzling and more thundering than the bolt which
leaps from crag to crag. This is the eloquence of
Frederick Douglass. He is one of the greatest mimics
of the age. No man can put on a sweeter smile or a
more sarcastic frown than he: you cannot put him off
his guard. He is always in good humour. Mr.
Douglass possesses great dramatic powers; and had
he taken up the sock and buskin, instead of becoming
a lecturer, he would have made as fine a Coriolanus
as ever trod the stage.</p>
          <p>However, Mr. Douglass was not the first coloured
man that became a lecturer, and thereby did service
to the cause of his countrymen. The earliest and most
effective speaker from among the coloured race in
America, was Charles Lennox Remond. In point of
eloquence, this gentleman
<pb id="brown261" n="261"/>
is not inferior to either Wendell Phillips or Frederick
Douglass. Mr. Remond is of small stature, and neat
figure, with a head well developed, but a remarkably
thin face. As an elocutionist, he is, without doubt, the
first on the anti-Slavery platform. He has a good voice,
a pleasing countenance, a prompt intelligence, and
when speaking, is calculated to captivate and carry
away an audience by the very force of his eloquence.
Born in the freest state of the Union, and of most
respectable parents, he prides himself not a little on
his birth and descent. One can scarcely find fault with
this, for, in the United States, the coloured man is
deprived of the advantages which parentage gives to
the white man. Mr. Remond is a descendant of one of
those coloured men who stood side by side with
white men on the plains of Concord and Lexington, in
the battles that achieved the independence of the
colonies from the mother country, in the war of the
Revolution. Mr. Remond has felt deeply, (probably
more so than any other coloured man), the odious
prejudice against colour. On this point he is sensitive
to a fault. If any one will sit for
<pb id="brown262" n="262"/>
an hour and hear a lecture from him on this subject, if
he is not converted, he will at least become
convinced, that the boiling cauldron of anti-slavery
discussion has never thrown upon its surface a more
fiery spirit than Charles Lennox Remond.</p>
          <p>There are some men who neither speak nor write,
but whose lives place them in the foremost ranks in
the cause which they espouse. One of these is
Francis Jackson. He was one of the earliest to give
countenance and support to the anti-slavery
movement. In the year 1835, when a mob of more
than 5000 merchants and others, in Boston, broke up
an anti-slavery meeting of females, at which William
Lloyd Garrison and George Thompson were to
deliver addresses, and when the Society had no
room in which to hold its meetings (having been
driven from their own room by the mob), Francis
Jackson, with a moral courage scarcely ever equalled,
came forward and offered his private dwelling to the
ladies, to hold their meeting in. The following
interesting passage occurs in a letter from him to the
Secretary of the Society a short time after, on 
receiving a vote of thanks from its members:—</p>
          <pb id="brown263" n="263"/>
          <p>“If a large majority of this community choose to
turn a deaf ear to the wrongs which are inflicted upon
their countrymen in other portions of the land—if 
they are content to turn away from the sight of
oppression, and ‘pass by on the other side’—so it
must be.</p>
          <p>“But when they undertake in any way to impair or
annul my right to speak, write, and publish upon any
subject, and more especially upon enormities, which
are the common concern of every lover of his country
and his kind—so it must not be—so it shall not be, 
if I for one can prevent it. Upon this great right let us
hold on at all hazards. And should we, in its exercise, be 
driven from public halls to private dwellings, one house at
least shall be consecrated to its preservation. And if,
in defence of this sacred privilege, which man did not
give me, and shall not (if I can help it) take from me,
this roof and these walls shall be levelled to the earth,
let them fall if they must; they cannot crumble in a
better cause. They will appear of very little value to
me after their owner shall have been whipt into
silence.”</p>
          <pb id="brown264" n="264"/>
          <p>There are among the contributors to the
Anti-Slavery cause, a few who give with a liberality
which has never been surpassed by the donors to
any benevolent association in the world, according
to their means—the chief of these is Francis Jackson.</p>
          <p>In the month of May, 1834, while one evening
strolling up Broadway, New York, I saw a crowd
making its way into the Minerva Rooms, and, having
no pressing engagement, I followed, and was soon in
a splendid hall, where some twelve or fifteen hundred
persons were seated, and listening to rather a 
strange-looking man. The speaker was tall and slim, 
with long arms, long legs, and a profusion of auburn 
or reddish hair hanging in ringlets down his shoulders;
while a huge beard of the same colour fell upon his
breast. His person was not at all improved by his
dress. The legs of his trousers were shorter than
those worn by smaller men: the sleeves of his coat
were small and short, the shirt collar turned down in
Byronic style, beard and hair hid his countenance, so
that no redeeming feature could be found there; yet
there was
<pb id="brown265" n="265"/>
one redeeming quality about the man—that was the
stream of fervid eloquence which escaped from his
lips. I inquired his name, and was informed that it was
Charles C. Burleigh. Nature has been profuse in
showering her gifts upon Mr Burleigh, but all has
been bestowed upon his head and heart. There is a
kind of eloquence which weaves its thread around
the hearer, and gradually draws him into its web,
fascinating him with its gaze, entangling him as the
spider does the fly, until he is fast: such is the
eloquence of C. C. Burleigh. As a debater he is
unquestionably the first on the Anti-slavery
platform. If he did not speak so fast, he would equal
Wendell Phillips; if he did not reason his subject out
of existence, he would surpass him. However, one
would have to travel over many miles, and look in the
faces of many men, before he would find one who
has made more personal sacrifices, or done more to
bring about the Emancipation of the American
Slaves, than Mr Charles C. Burleigh.</p>
          <p>Whoever the future historian of the Anti-Slavery
movement may be, he will not be able to compile a
correct history of this great struggle,
<pb id="brown266" n="266"/>
without consulting the writings of Edmund Quincy,
a member of one of the wealthiest, patriotic, 
and aristocratic families in New England: 
the prestige of his name is a passport to all that the
heart could wish. Descended from a family, whose
name is connected with all that was glorious in the
great American Revolution, the son of one who has
again and again represented his native State, in the
National Congress, he too, like Wendell Phillips,
throw away the pearl of political preferment, and
devoted his distinguished talents to the cause of the
Slave. Mr. Quincy is better known in this country as
having filled the editorial chair of <hi rend="italics">The Liberator</hi>,
during the several visits of its Editor to Great Britain.
As a speaker, he does not rank as high as some who
are less known; as a writer, he has few equals. The 
“Annual Reports” of the American and
Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Societies for the past
fifteen or twenty years, have emanated from his pen.
When posterity, in digging among the tombs of the
friends of mankind, and of universal freedom, shall
fail to find there the name of Edmund Quincy, it will
be because the engraver failed to do his duty.</p>
          <pb id="brown267" n="267"/>
          <p>Were we sent out to find a man who should
excel all others in collecting together new facts
and anecdotes, and varnishing up old ones so that
they would appear new, and bringing them into a
meeting and emptying out, good or bad, the
whole contents of his sack, to the delight and
admiration of the audience, we would unhesitatingly 
select James N. Buffum as the man. If
Mr. Buffum is not a great speaker, he has what
many accomplished orators have not—<hi rend="italics">i.e.</hi>, a noble
and generous heart. If the fugitive slave, fresh
from the cotton-field, should make his appearance 
in the town of Lynn, in Massachusetts, and
should need a night's lodging or refreshments,
he need go no farther than the hospitable door
of James N. Buffum.</p>
          <p>Most men who inherit large fortunes, do little
or nothing to benefit mankind. A few, however,
spend their means in the best possible manner:
one of the latter class is Gerrit Smith. The
name of this gentleman should have been
brought forward among those who are first 
mentioned in this chapter. Some eight or ten years
ago, Mr. Smith was the owner of large tracts of
<pb id="brown268" n="268"/>
land, lying in twenty-nine counties in the State of
New York, and came to the strange conclusion to
give the most of it away. Consequently, three
thousand lots of land, containing from thirty to one
hundred acres each, were given to coloured men
residing in the State—the writer of this being 
one of the number.</p>
          <p>Although universal suffrage is enjoyed by the
whites in the State of Now York, a 
property-qualification is imposed on coloured men;
and this act of Mr. Smith's not only made three
thousand men the owners of land, but created also
three thousand voters. The ability to give, and the
willingness to do so, is not by any means the
greatest quality of this gentleman. As a public
speaker, Mr. Smith has few equals; and certainly no
man in his State has done more to forward the cause
of Negro Emancipation than he.</p>
          <p>We have already swelled the pages of this chapter
beyond what we intended when we commenced, but
yet we have called attention to only one branch of
American Reformers. The Temperance Reformers are
next to be considered. This cause has many
champions, and yet
<pb id="brown269" n="269"/>
none who occupy a very prominent position
before the world. The first temperance newspaper 
published in the United States, was edited
by William Lloyd Garrison. Gerrit Smith has
also done much in promulgating temperance
views. But the most noted man in the movement 
at the present time, and the one best known
to the British public, is John B. Gough. This
gentleman was at one time an actor on the stage,
and subsequently became an inebriate of the most
degraded kind. He was, however, reclaimed
through the great Washingtonian movement that
swept over the United States a few years since.
In stature, Mr. Gough is tall and slim, with black
hair, which he usually wears too long. As an
orator, he is considered among the first in the
United States. Having once been an actor,
he throws all his dramatic powers into his
addresses. He has a facility of telling strange
and marvellous stories which can scarcely be
surpassed; and what makes them still more
interesting, he always happens to be an 
eyewitness. While speaking, he acts the drunkard, 
and does it in a style which could not
<pb id="brown270" n="270"/>
be equalled on the boards of the Lyceum or
Adelphi. No man has obtained more signatures
to the temperance pledge than he. After all, it
is a question whether he has ever been of any
permanent service to this reform or not. Mr.
Gough has more than once fallen from his
position as a teetotaler; more than once he has
broken his pledge, and when found by his friends,
was in houses of a questionable character. However,
some are of opinion that these defects have
been of use to him; for when he has made his
appearance after one of these debaucheries, the
people appear to sympathize more with him, and
some thought he spoke better. If we believe
that a person could enjoy good health with water
upon the brain, we would be of opinion that Mr.
Gough's cranium contained a greater quantity
than that of any other living man. When speaking
before an audience, he can weep when he pleases;
and the tears shed on these occasions are none of
your make-believe kind—none of your small
drops trickling down the checks one at a time;—
but they come in great showers, so as even to
sprinkle upon the paper which he holds in his
<pb id="brown271" n="271"/>
hand. Of course, he is not alone in shedding tears in
his meetings, many of his hearers usually join him;
especially the ladies, as these showers are intended
for them. However, no one can sit for an hour and
hear John. B. Gough, without coming to the
conclusion that he is nothing more than a theatrical
mountebank.</p>
          <p>The ablest speaker on the subject of Peace, is
Charles Sumner. Standing more than six feet in height,
and well proportioned, Mr Sumner makes a most
splendid and commanding appearance before an
assembly. It is not his looks alone that attract
attention—his very countenance indicates a superior
mind. Born in the upper circle, educated in the first
College in the country, and finally becoming a
member of the Bar, he is well qualified to take the
highest possible position as a public speaker. As an
orator, Charles Sumner has but one superior in the 
United States, and that is Wendell Phillips. Mr
Sumner is an able advocate for the liberation of the
American Slaves as well as of the cause of Peace, and
has rendered great aid to the abolition movement.</p>
          <pb id="brown272" n="272"/>
          <p>The name of Elihu Burritt, for many reasons, should
be placed at the head of the Peace Movement. No
man was ever more devoted to one idea than he is to
that of peace. If he is an advocate of Temperance, it is
because it will promote peace. If he opposes Slavery,
it is upon the grounds of peace. Ask him why he
wants an “Ocean Penny Postage,” he will tell you to
engender the principles of peace. Everything with him
hinges upon the doctrine of peace. As a speaker, Mr
Burritt does not rank amongst the first. However, his
speeches are of a high order, some think them too
high, and complain that he is too much of a 
cloud-traveller, and when he descends from these aerial
flights and cloudy thrones, they are unwilling to
admit that he can be practical. If Mr. Burritt should
prove as good a statesman as a theorist, he would be
an exception to most who belong to the aerial school.
As a writer he stands deservedly high. In his “Sparks
from the Anvil,” and “Voice from the Forge,” are to
be found as fine pieces as have been produced by
any writer of the day. His “Drunkard's Wife” is the
most splendid
<pb id="brown273" n="273"/>
thing of the kind in the language. His stature is
of the middle size, head well developed, with eyes
deeply set, and a prepossessing countenance,
though not handsome; he wears an exterior of
remarkable austerity, and everything about him
is grave, even to his smile. Being well versed in
the languages, ancient and modern, he does not
lack vanity or imagination, either in his public
addresses or private conversation; yet it would be
difficult to find a man with a better heart, or
sweeter spirit, than Elihu Burritt.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XXII.</head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">A Narrative of American Slavery.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <p>ALTHOUGH the first slaves, introduced into the
American Colonies from the coast of Africa, were
negroes of a very dark complexion with woolly hair,
and it was thought that slavery would be confined
to the blacks, yet the present slave population of
America is far from being black. This change in
<pb id="brown274" n="274"/>
colour, is attributable, solely to the unlimited
power which the slave owner exercises over his
victim. There being no lawful marriage amongst
slaves, and no encouragement to slave women to
be virtuous and chaste, there seems to be no
limits to the system of amalgamation carried on
between master and slave. This accounts for the
fact, that most persons who go from Europe, or
from the Free States, into Carolina or Virginia, are
struck with the different shades of colour amongst
the slaves. On a plantation employing fifty
slaves, it is not uncommon to see one third of
them mulattoes, and some of these nearly white.</p>
          <p>In the year 1831, there resided in the state of
Virginia, a slave who was so white, that no one
would suppose for a moment that a drop of
African blood coursed through his veins. His
skin was fair, hair soft, straight, fine and white;
his eyes blue, nose prominent, lips thin; his
head well formed, forehead high and prominent;
and he was often taken for a white free person, by
those who did not know him. This made his condition 
as a slave still more intolerable; for one so
white, seldom ever receives fair treatment at the
<pb id="brown275" n="275"/>
hands of his fellow slaves; and the whites usually
regard such slaves as persons, who, if not often
flogged and otherwise ill treated, to remind them
of their condition, would soon “forget” that they
were slaves, and “think themselves as good as
white folks.” During that year, an insurrection 
broke out amongst the slave population, 
known as the Southampton Rebellion, or the
“Nat Turner Insurrection.” Five or six hundred 
slaves, believing in the doctrine that
“all men are created equal,” armed with such
weapons as they could get, commenced a war for
freedom. Amongst these was George, the white
slave of whom we have spoken. He had been
employed as a house servant, and had heard his
master and <sic corr="visitors">visiters</sic> speak of the down-trodden
and oppressed Poles; he heard them talk of going
to Greece to fight for Grecian liberty, and against
the oppressors of that ill-fated people. George
fired with the love of freedom, and zeal for the
cause of his enslaved countrymen, joined the 
insurrection. The result of that struggle for liberty
is well known. The slaves were defeated, and
those who were not taken prisoners, took refuge
<pb id="brown276" n="276"/>
in the dismal swamps. These were ordered to
surrender; but instead of doing so, they challenged
their proud oppressors to take them, and immediately
renewed the war. A ferocious struggle now
commenced between the parties; but not until the
United States troops were called in, did they succeed
in crushing a handful of men and women who were
fighting for freedom. The negroes were hunted with
dogs, and many who were caught were burnt alive;
while some were hung, and others flogged and
banished from the State.</p>
          <p>Among those who were sentenced to be hanged,
was George. He was placed in prison to await the day
of execution, which would give him ten days to
prepare for his doom. George was the son of a member
of the American Congress, his mother being a servant
in the principal hotel in Washington, where members
of Congress usually put up. After the birth of George,
his mother was sold to a negro trader, and he to a
Virginian, who sent agents through the country to
buy-up young slaves to raise for the market. George was
only about nineteen years of age, when
<pb id="brown277" n="277"/>
he unfortunately became connected with the
insurrection. Mr Green, who owned George, was a 
comparatively good master, and prided himself on 
treating his slaves better than most men. This 
gentleman was also the owner of a girl who was 
perfectly white, with straight hair and prominent 
features. This girl was said to be the daughter of her 
own master. A feeling of attachment sprang up 
between Mary and George, which proved to be 
more than mere friendship, and upon which we base 
the burden of this narrative.</p>
          <p>After poor George had been sentenced to death and
cast into prison, Mary begged and obtained leave to
visit George, and administer to him the comforts of
religion, as she was a member of a religious body, while
George was not. As George had been a considerable
favourite with Mrs. Green, Mary had no difficulty in
obtaining permission to pay a daily visit to him, to
whom she had pledged her heart and hand. At one of
these meetings, and only four days from the time fixed
for the execution, while Mary was seated in George's
cell, it occurred to her that she might
<pb id="brown278" n="278"/>
yet save him from a felon's doom. She revealed to him
the secret that was then occupying her thoughts, 
viz., that George should exchange clothes with her,
and thus attempt his escape in disguise. But he would
not for a single moment listen to the proposition. Not
that he feared detection; but he would not consent to
place an innocent and affectionate girl in a position
where she might have to suffer for him. Mary pleaded,
but in vain—George was inflexible. The poor girl 
left her lover with a heavy heart, regretting that 
her scheme had proved unsuccessful.</p>
          <p>Towards the close of the next day, Mary again
appeared at the prison door for admission, and was
soon by the side of him whom she so ardently loved.
While there, the clouds which had overhung the city
for some hours, broke, and the rain fell in torrents amid
the most terrific thunder and lightning. In the most
persuasive manner possible, Mary again importuned
George to avail himself of her assistance to escape
from an ignominious death. After assuring him that
she not being the person condemned, would not
receive
<pb id="brown279" n="279"/>
any injury, he at last consented, and they began
to exchange apparel. As George was of small
stature, and both were white, there was no
difficulty in his passing out without detection:
and as she usually left the cell weeping, with
handkerchief in hand, and sometimes at her face,
he had only to adopt this mode and his escape
was safe. They had kissed each other, and Mary
had told George where he would find a small
parcel of provisions which she had placed in a
secluded spot, when the prison-keeper opened the
door, and said, “Come, girl, it is time for you
to go.” George again embraced Mary, and passed
out of the gaol. It was already dark and the
street lamps were lighted, so that our hero in his
new dress had no dread of detection. The 
provisions were sought out and found, and poor
George was soon on the road towards Canada.
But neither of them had once thought of a change
of dress for George when he should have escaped,
and he had walked but a short distance before he
felt that a change of his apparel would facilitate
his progress. But he dared not go amongst even
his coloured associates for fear of being betrayed.
<pb id="brown280" n="280"/>
However, he made the best of his way on towards
Canada, hiding in the woods during the day, and
travelling by the guidance of the North Star at night.</p>
          <p>One morning, George arrived on the banks of the
Ohio river, and found his journey had terminated,
unless he could get some one to take him across the
river in a secret manner, for he would not be
permitted to cross in any of the ferry boats; it 
being a penalty for crossing a slave, besides the 
value of the slave. He concealed himself in the 
tall grass and weeds near the river, to see if he
could embrace an opportunity to cross. He had been
in his hiding-place but a short time, when he
observed a man in a small boat, floating near the
shore, evidently fishing. His first impulse was to call
out to the man and ask him to take him over to the
Ohio side, but the fear that the man was a
slaveholder, or one who might possibly arrest him,
deterred him from it. The man after rowing and
floating about for some time fastened the boat to the
root of a tree, and started to a neighbouring 
farmhouse. This was George's moment, and he seized it.
Running
<pb id="brown281" n="281"/>
down the bank, he unfastened the boat, jumped in,
and with all the expertness of one accustomed to a
boat, rowed across the river and landed on the Ohio
side.</p>
          <p>Being now in a free state, he thought he might with
perfect safety travel on towards Canada. He had,
however, gone but a few miles, when he discovered
two men on horseback coming behind him. He felt sure
that they could not be in pursuit of him, yet he did not
wish to be seen by them, so he turned into another
road, leading to a house near by. The men followed,
and were but a short distance from George, when he
ran up to a farm house, before which was standing a
farmer-looking man, in a broad-brimmed hat and
straight collared coat, whom he implored to save him
from the “slave-catchers.” The farmer told him to go
into the barn near by; he entered by the front door, the
farmer following, and closing the door behind
George, but remaining outside, and gave directions
to his hired man as to what should be done with
George. The slaveholders by this time had
dismounted, and were in the front of the barn
demanding 
<pb id="brown282" n="282"/>
admittance, and charging the farmer with 
secreting their slave woman, for George was
still in the dress of a woman. The Friend, for
the farmer proved to be a member of the Society
of Friends, told the slave-owners that if they
wished to search his barn, they must first get an
officer and a search warrant. While the parties
were disputing, the farmer began nailing up the
front door, and the hired man served the back
door in the same way. The slaveholders, finding
that they could not prevail on the Friend to allow
them to get the slave, determined to go in search
of an officer. One was left to see that the slave
did not escape from the barn, while the other
went off at full speed to Mount Pleasant, the
nearest town. George was not the slave of either
of these men, nor were they in pursuit of him,
but they had lost a woman who had been seen in
that vicinity, and when they saw poor George in
the disguise of a female, and attempting to elude
pursuit, they felt sure they were close upon their
victim. However, if they had caught him, 
although he was not their slave, they would have
taken him back and placed him in goal, and
<pb id="brown283" n="283"/>
there he would have remained until his owner arrived.</p>
          <p>After an absence of nearly two hours, the slave
owner returned with an officer and found the Friend
still driving large nails into the door. In a triumphant
tone, and with a corresponding gesture, he handed
the search-warrant to the Friend, and said, “There,
Sir, now I will see if I can't get my Nigger.” “Well,”
said the Friend, “thou hast gone to work according
to law, and thou can now go into my barn.” “Lend
me your hammer that I may get the door open,” said
the slaveholder. “Let me see the warrant again.” And
after reading it over once more, he said, “I see
nothing in this paper which says I must supply thee
with tools to open my door; if thou wishes to go in,
thou must get a hammer elsewhere.” The sheriff said,
“I will go to a neighbouring farm and borrow
something which will introduce us to Miss Dinah;”
and he immediately went in search of tools. In a short
time the officer returned, and they commenced an
assault and battery upon the barn door, which soon
yielded; and in went the slaveholder and officer, and
<pb id="brown284" n="284"/>
began turning up the hay and using all other means to
find the lost property; but, to their astonishment, the
slave was not there. After all hope of getting Dinah
was gone, the slave-owner in a rage, said to the
Friend, “My Nigger is not here.” “I did not tell thee
there was any one here.” “Yes, but I saw her go in,
and you shut the door behind her, and if she was
not in the barn, what did you nail the door for?”
“Can't I do what I please with my own barn door?
Now I will tell thee; thou need trouble thyself no more,
for the person thou art after entered the front door
and went out at the back door, and is a long way from
here by this time. Thou and thy friend must be
somewhat fatigued by this time, wont thou go in and
take a little dinner with me?” We need not say that
this cool invitation of the good Quaker was not
accepted by the slaveholders. George, in the
meantime, had been taken to a Friend's dwelling some
miles away, where, after laying aside his female attire,
and being snugly dressed up in a straight collared
coat, and pantaloons to match, was again put on the
right road towards Canada. 
<pb id="brown285" n="285"/>
Two weeks after this found him in the town of St.
Catharines, working on the farm of Colonel Strut, and
attending a night school.</p>
          <p>George, however, did not forget his promise to use
all means in his power to get Mary out of slavery. He,
therefore, laboured with all his might, to obtain money
with which to employ some one to go back to Virginia
for Mary. After nearly six months' labour at St.
Catharines, he employed an English missionary to go
and see if the girl could be purchased, and at what
price. The missionary went accordingly, but returned
with the sad intelligence that on account of Mary's
aiding George to escape, the court had compelled Mr.
Green to sell her out of the State, and she had been
sold to a Negro trader and taken to the New Orleans
market. As all hope of getting the girl was now gone,
George resolved to quit the American continent for
ever. He immediately took passage in a vessel laden
with timber, bound for Liverpool, and in five weeks
from that time he was standing on the quay of the
great English seaport. With little or no education, 
he found many difficulties in the way of
<pb id="brown286" n="286"/>
getting a respectable living. However, he obtained a
situation as porter in a large house in Manchester,
where he worked during the day, and took private
lessons at night. In this way he laboured for three
years, and was then raised to the situation of a clerk.
George was so white as easily to pass for a white
man, and being somewhat ashamed of his African
descent, he never once mentioned the fact of his
having been a slave. He soon became a partner in the
firm that employed him, and was now on the road to
wealth.</p>
          <p>In the year 1842, just ten years after George Green
(for he adopted his master's name) arrived in England,
he visited France, and spent some days at Dunkirk. It
was towards sunset, on a warm day in the month of
October, that Mr Green, after strolling some distance
from the Hotel de Leon, entered a burial ground and
wandered long alone among the silent dead, gazing
upon the many green graves and marble tombstones
of those who once moved on the theatre of busy life,
and whose sounds of gaiety once fell upon the ear of
man. All nature around was
<pb id="brown287" n="287"/>
hushed in silence, and seemed to partake of the
general melancholy which hung over the quiet resting
place of departed mortals. After tracing the varied
inscriptions which told the characters or conditions of
the departed, and viewing the mounds 'neath which
the dust of mortality slumbered, he had now reached a
secluded spot, near to where an aged weeping willow
bowed its thick foliage to the ground, as though
anxious to hide from the scrutinizing gaze of curiosity
the grave beneath it. Mr Green seated himself upon a
marble tomb, and began to read Roscoe's Leo X., a
copy of which he had under his arm. It was then
about twilight, and he had scarcely gone through half
a page, when he observed a lady in black, leading a
boy some five years old up one of the paths; and as
the lady's black veil was over her face, he felt
somewhat at liberty to eye her more closely. While
looking at her, the lady gave a scream and appeared
to be in a fainting position, when Mr Green sprang
from his seat in time to save her from falling to the
ground. At this moment, an elderly gentleman was
seen approaching with a
<pb id="brown288" n="288"/>
rapid step, who from his appearance was evidently
the lady's father, or one intimately connected with
her. He came up, and in a confused manner, asked
what was the matter. Mr. Green explained as well as
he could. After taking up the smelling bottle which
had fallen from her hand, and holding it a short time
to her face, she soon began to revive. During all this
time, the lady's veil had so covered her face, that Mr.
Green had not seen it. When she had so far
recovered as to be able to raise her head, she again
screamed, and fell back into the arms of the old man.
It now appeared quite certain, that either the
countenance of George Green, or some other object,
was the cause of these fits of fainting; and the old
gentleman, thinking it was the former, in rather a
petulant tone said, “I will thank you, Sir, if you will
leave us alone.” The child whom the lady was
leading had now set up a squall; and amid the 
death-like appearance of the lady, the harsh look of 
the old man, and the cries of the boy, Mr. Green 
left the grounds and returned to his hotel.</p>
          <p>Whilst seated by the window, and looking out
upon the crowded street, with every now and then
<pb id="brown289" n="289"/>
the strange scene in the grave-yard vividly before him,
Mr. Green thought of the book he had been reading,
and, remembering that he had left it at the tomb, where
he had suddenly dropped it when called to the
assistance of the lady, he immediately determined to
return in search of it. After a walk of some twenty
minutes, he was again over the spot where he had
been an hour before, and from which he had been so
unceremoniously expelled by the old man. He looked
in vain for the book; it was no where to be found:
nothing save a bouquet which the lady had dropped,
and which lay half-buried in the grass from having
been trodden upon, indicated that any one had been
there that evening. Mr Green took up the bunch of
flowers, and again returned to the hotel.</p>
          <p>After passing a sleepless night, and hearing the
clock strike six, he dropped into a sweet sleep,
from which he did not awake until roused by the
rap of a servant, who, entering his room, handed
him a note which ran as follows:—“Sir,—I owe
you an apology for the inconveniences to which
you were subjected last evening, and if you will
<pb id="brown290" n="290"/>
honour us with your presence to dinner to-day at
four o'clock, I shall be most happy to give you due
satisfaction. My servant will be in waiting for you at
half-past three. I am, Sir, your obedt.
servant, J. Devenant. October 23 to George Green, Esq.”</p>
          <p>The servant who handed this note to Mr. Green,
informed him that the bearer was waiting for a reply.
He immediately resolved to accept the invitation, and
replied accordingly. Who this person was, and how
his name and the hotel where he was stopping had
been found out, was indeed a mystery. However, he
waited impatiently for the hour when he was to see
this new acquaintance, and get the mysterious 
meeting in the grave-yard solved.</p>
          <p>The clock on a neighbouring church had scarcely
ceased striking three, when the servant announced
that a carriage had called for Mr Green. In less than
half an hour, he was seated in a most sumptuous
barouch, drawn by two beautiful iron greys, and
rolling along over a splendid gravel road, completely
shaded by large trees which appeared to have been
the accumulating
<pb id="brown291" n="291"/>
growth of many centuries. The carriage soon
stopped in front of a low villa, and this too was
imbedded in magnificent trees covered with moss.
Mr Green alighted and was shown into a superb
drawing room, the walls of which were hung with
fine specimens from the hands of the great Italian
painters, and one by a German artist representing a
beautiful monkish legend connected with “The Holy
Catherine,” and illustrious lady of Alexandria. The
furniture had an antique and dignified appearance.
High backed chairs stood around the room; a
venerable mirror stood on the mantle-shelf; rich
curtains of crimson damask hung in folds at either
side of the large windows; and a rich Turkey carpet 
covered the floor. In the centre stood a table 
covered with books, in the midst of which was an 
old fashioned vase filled with fresh flowers, whose 
fragrance was exceedingly pleasant. A faint light, 
together with the quietness of the hour gave beauty 
beyond description to the whole scene.</p>
          <p>Mr. Green had scarcely seated himself upon
the sofa, when the elderly gentleman whom he
had met the previous evening made his appearance,
<pb id="brown292" n="292"/>
followed by the little boy, and introduced
himself as Mr. Devenant. A moment more, and a lady—
a beautiful brunette—dressed in black, with long curls
of a <sic corr="chestnut">chesnut</sic> colour hanging down her checks,
entered the room. Her eyes were of a dark hazel, and
her whole appearance indicated that she was a native
of a southern clime. The door at which she entered
was opposite to where the two gentlemen were
seated. They immediately rose; and Mr. Devenant
was in the act of introducing her to Mr. Green, when
he observed that the latter had sunk back upon the
sofa, and the last word that he remembered to have
heard was, “It is her.” After this, all was dark and
dreamy: how long he remained in this condition it
was for another to tell. When he awoke, he found
himself stretched upon the sofa, with his boots off,
his neckerchief removed, shirt collar unbuttoned, and
his head resting upon a pillow. By his side sat the old
man, with the smelling bottle in the one hand, and a
glass of water in the other, and the little boy standing
at the foot of the sofa. As soon as Mr. Green had so
far recovered as to be able to speak, he said, “Where
<pb id="brown293" n="293"/>
am I, and what does this mean?” “Wait a
while,” replied the old man, “and I will tell you
all.” After the lapse of some ten minutes he
rose from the sofa, adjusted his apparel, and said,
“I am now ready to hear anything you have to
say.” “You were born in America,” said the old
man. “Yes,” he replied. “And you were
acquainted with a girl named Mary,” continued
the old man. “Yes, and I loved her as I can
love none other.” “The lady whom you met
so mysteriously last evening is Mary,” 
replied Mr Devenant. George Green was 
silent, but the fountains of mingled grief and
joy stole out from beneath his eye lashes,
and glistened like pearls upon his pale and
marble-like cheeks. At this juncture the lady
again entered the room. Mr. Green sprang
from the sofa, and they fell into each other's arms,
to the surprise of the old man and little George,
and to the amusement of the servants who had
crept up one by one, and were hid behind the doors
or loitering in the hall. When they had given
vent to their feelings, they resumed their seats and
each in turn related the adventures through which
<pb id="brown294" n="294"/>
they had passed. “How did you find out my name
and address,” asked Mr. Green? “After you had left
us in the grave-yard, our little George said, ‘O, mamma,
if there aint a book!’ and picked it up and brought it
to us. Papa opened it, and said ‘the gentleman's name
is written in it, and here is a card of the Hotel de
Leon, where I suppose he is stopping.’ Papa wished
to leave the book, and said it was all a fancy of mine
that I had ever seen you before, but I was perfectly
convinced that you were my own George Green. Are
you married?” “No, I am not.” “Then, thank God!”
exclaimed Mrs. Devenant. The old man who had been
silent all this time, said, “Now, Sir, I must apologize
for the trouble you were put to last evening.” “And
you are single now.” “Yes,” she replied. “This is
indeed the Lord's doings,” said Mr. Green, at the
same time bursting into a flood of tears. Although
Mr. Devenant was past the age when men should
think upon matrimonial subjects, yet this scene
brought vividly before his eyes the days when he
was a young man, and had a wife living, and he
thought it time to call their attention to dinner,
<pb id="brown295" n="295"/>
which was then waiting. We need scarcely add, that
Mr. Green and Mrs. Devenant did very little towards
diminishing the dinner that day.</p>
          <p>After dinner the lovers (for such we have to call
them) gave their experience from the time that George
Green left the gaol, dressed in Mary's clothes. Up to
that time, Mr. Green's was substantially as we have
related it. Mrs. Devenant's was as follows:—“The
night after you left the prison,” said she, “I did not
shut my eyes in sleep. The next morning, about 8
o'clock, Peter, the gardener, came to the gaol to see if
I had been there the night before, and was informed
that I had, and that I left a little after dark. About an
hour after, Mr. Green came himself, and I need not say
that he was much surprised on finding me there,
dressed in your clothes. This was the first tidings
they had of your escape.” “What did Mr. Green say
when he found that I had fled?” “O!” continued Mrs.
Devenant, “he said to me when no one was near, I
hope George will get off, but I fear you will have to
suffer in his stead. I told him that if it must be 
so I was willing to die if you could live.”
<pb id="brown296" n="296"/>
At this moment George Green burst into tears, threw
his arms around her neck, and exclaimed, “I am glad
I have waited so long, with the hope of meeting you
again.”</p>
          <p>Mrs. Devenant again resumed her story:—
“I was kept in goal three days, during which time I
was visited by the Magistrates and two of the Judges.
On the third day I was taken out, and master told me
that I was liberated, upon condition that I be
immediately sent out of the State. There happened to
be just at that time in the neighbourhood a 
negro-trader, and he purchased me, and I was taken to New
Orleans. On the steam-boat we were kept in a close
room where slaves are usually confined, so that I
saw nothing of the passengers on board or the
towns we passed. We arrived at New Orleans and
were all put into the slave-market for sale. I was
examined by many persons, but none seemed willing
to purchase me; as all thought me too white, and said
I would run away and pass as a free white woman.
On the second day while in the slave-market, and
while planters and others were examining
<pb id="brown297" n="297"/>
slaves and making their purchases, I observed a tall
young man with long black hair eyeing me very closely,
and then talking to the trader. I felt sure that my time
had now come, but the day closed without my being
sold. I did not regret this, for I had heard that foreigners
made the worst of masters, and I felt confident that the
man who eyed me so closely was not all American.</p>
          <p>“The next day was the Sabbath. The bells called the
people to the different places of worship. Methodists
sang, and Baptists immersed, and Presbyterians
sprinkled, and Episcopalians read their prayers, while
the ministers of the various sects preached that Christ
died for all; yet there were some twenty-five or thirty of
us poor creatures confined in the <hi rend="italics">‘Negro Pen,’</hi> awaiting
the close of the Holy Sabbath, and the dawn of another
day, to be again taken into the market, there to be 
examined like so many beasts of burden. I need not tell
you with what anxiety we waited for the advent of
another day. On Monday we were again brought out,
and placed in rows to be 
<pb id="brown298" n="298"/>
inspected; and fortunately for me, I was sold
before we had been on the stand an hour, I was
purchased by a gentleman residing in the city, for
a waiting-maid for his wife, who was just on the
eve of starting for Mobile, to pay it visit to a near
relation. I was then dressed to suit the situation
of a maid-servant; and, upon the whole, I
thought that in my new dress I looked as much
the lady as my mistress.</p>
          <p>“On the passage to Mobile, who should I
see among the passengers, but the tall, 
long-haired man that had eyed me so closely in
the slave-market a few days before. His eyes
were again on me, and he appeared anxious 
to speak to me, and I as reluctant to be
spoken to. The first evening after leaving New
Orleans, soon after twilight had let her curtain
down, and pinned it with a star, and while I was
seated on the deck of the boat, near the ladies'
cabin, looking upon the rippled waves, and the
reflection of the moon upon the sea, all at once I
saw the tall young man standing by my side. I
immediately rose from my seat, and was in the
act of returning to the cabin, when he in a 
<pb id="brown299" n="299"/>
broken accent said, “Stop a moment; I wish to have a
word with you. I am your friend.” I stopped and
looked him full in the face, and he said, “I saw you
some days since in the slave-market, and I intended 
to have purchased you to save you from the condition 
of a slave. I called on Monday, but you had been 
sold and had left the market. I inquired and learned 
who the purchaser was, and that you had to go to 
Mobile, so I resolved to follow you. If you are 
willing, I will try and buy you from your present 
owner, and you shall be free.” Although this was said 
in an honest and off-hand manner, I could not believe 
the man to be sincere in what he said. “Why should 
you wish to set <hi rend="italics">me</hi> free?” I asked. “I had an only 
sister,” he replied, “who died three years ago in 
France, and you are so much like her, that had I 
not known of her death, I would most certainly have 
taken you for her.” “However much I may resemble your 
sister, you are aware that I am not her, and why take 
so much interest in one whom you never saw before?” 
“The love,” said he, “which I had for my sister is 
transferred to you.” I had all along
<pb id="brown300" n="300"/>
suspected that the man was a knave, and this
profession of love confirmed me in my former belief,
and I turned away and left him.</p>
          <p>“The next day, while standing in the cabin and
looking through the window, the French gentleman
(for such he was) came to the window while walking
on the guards, and again commenced as on the
previous evening. He took from his pocket a bit of
paper and put into my hand, and at the same time
saying, “Take this, it may some day be of service to
you, remember it is from a friend,” and left me
instantly. I unfolded the paper, and found it to be a
100 dols. Bank note, on the United States Branch
Bank, at Philadelphia. My first impulse was to give it
to my mistress, but upon a second thought, I
resolved to seek an opportunity, and to return the
hundred dollars to the stranger. Therefore, I looked
for him, but in vain; and had almost given up the idea
of seeing him again, when he passed me on the guards 
of the boat and walked towards the stem of the vessel. 
It being now dark, I approached him and offered the 
money to him. He declined, saying at the
<pb id="brown301" n="301"/>
same time, “I gave it to you—keep it.’” “I
do not want it,” I said. “Now,” said he, “you
had better give your consent for me to purchase
you, and you shall go with me to France.”
“But you cannot buy me now,” I replied, “for
my master is in New Orleans, and he purchased
me not to sell, but to retain in his own family.”
“Would you rather remain with your present
mistress, than be free?” “No,” said I.
“Then fly with me to-night; we shall be in
Mobile in two hours from this, and, when
the passengers are going on shore, you can
take my arm, and you can escape unobserved.
The trader who brought you to New Orleans
exhibited to me a certificate of your good
character, and one from the Minister of the
Church to which you were attached in Virginia;
and upon the faith of these assurances, and the
love I bear you, I promise before high heaven
that I will marry you as soon as it can be done.”
This solemn promise, coupled with what had
already transpired, gave me confidence in the man;
and rash as the act may seem, I determined in an
instant to go with him. My mistress had been
<pb id="brown302" n="302"/>
put under the charge of the captain; and as it would
be past ten o'clock when the steamer would land, she
accepted an invitation of the captain to remain on
board with several other ladies till morning. I dressed
myself in my best clothes, and put a veil over my
face, and was ready on the landing of the boat.
Surrounded by a number of passengers, we
descended the stage leading to the wharf and were
soon lost in the crowd that thronged the quay. As we
went on shore we encountered several persons
announcing the names of hotels, the starting of boats
for the interior, and vessels bound for Europe.
Among these was the ship <hi rend="italics">Utica</hi>, Captain Fell, bound
for Havre. “Now,” said Mr. Devenant, “this is our
chance.” The ship was to sail at 12 o'clock that night,
at high tide; and following the men who were seeking
passengers, we went immediately on board.
Devenant told the Captain of the ship that I was his
sister, and for such we passed during the voyage. At
the hour of twelve the <hi rend="italics">Utica</hi> set sail, and we were
soon out at sea.</p>
          <p>“The morning after we left Mobile, Devenant met
me as I came from my state-room and
<pb id="brown303" n="303"/>
embraced me for the first time. I loved him,
but it was only that affection which we have
for one who has done us a lasting favour: it
was the love of gratitude rather than that of the
heart. We were five weeks on the sea, and yet
the passage did not seem long, for Devenant was
so kind. On our arrival at Havre, we were
married and came to Dunkirk, and I have resided
here ever since.”</p>
          <p>At the close of this narrative, the clock
struck ten, when the old man, who was 
accustomed to retire at an early hour, rose to
take leave, saying at the same time, “I hope
you will remain with us to-night.” Mr Green
would fain have excused himself, on the ground
that they would expect him and wait at the hotel,
but a look from the lady told him to accept the
invitation. The old man was the father of Mrs. 
Devenant's deceased husband, as you will no doubt
long since have supposed. A fortnight from the day
on which they met in the grave-yard, Mr. Green
and Mrs. Devenant were joined in holy wedlock;
so that George and Mary, who had loved each
other so ardently in their younger days, were now
<pb id="brown304" n="304"/>
husband and wife. Without becoming responsible
for the truthfulness of the above narrative, I give
it to you, reader, as it was told to me in January
last, in France, by George Green himself.</p>
          <p>A celebrated writer has justly said of woman:
“A woman's whole life is a history of the 
affections. The heart is her world; it is there her
ambition strives for empire; it is there her
avarice seeks for hidden treasures. She sends
forth her sympathies on adventure; she embarks
her whole soul in the traffic of affection; and if
shipwrecked, her case is hopeless—for it is a
bankruptcy of the heart.”</p>
          <p>Mary had every reason to believe that she
would never see George again; and although she
confesses that the love she bore him was never
transferred to her first husband, we can scarcely
find fault with her for marrying Mr. Devenant.
But the adherence of George Green to the 
<sic corr="resolution">reresolution</sic> never to marry, unless to his Mary, is,
indeed, a rare instance of the fidelity of man
in the matter of love. We can but blush for our
country's shame, when we recall to mind the fact,
that while George and Mary Green, and numbers
<pb id="brown305" n="305"/>
of other fugitives from American slavery, can
receive protection from any of the Governments of
Europe, they cannot return to their native land
without becoming slaves.</p>
        </div2>
        <div2 type="chapter">
          <head>LETTER XXIII.<ref targOrder="U" id="ref1" n="1" rend="sc" target="note1">*</ref><note id="note1" n="1" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref1"><p>*This letter is rather out of its proper place here. I had
mislaid the MS., and my distance from the printer prevented
the matter being rectified. In another edition, the 
transposition can be effected.</p></note></head>
          <argument>
            <p>
              <hi rend="italics">Aberdeen—Passage by Steamer—Edinburgh—
Visit to the College—William and Ellen Craft.</hi>
            </p>
          </argument>
          <p>I HAVE visited few places where I found more
warm friends than in Aberdeen. This is the
Granite City of Scotland.</p>
          <p>Aberdeen reminds one of Boston, especially in
a walk down Union Street, which is said to be
one of the finest promenades in Europe.</p>
          <p>The town is situated on a neck of land between
<pb id="brown306" n="306"/>
the rivers Dee and Don, and is the most important
place in the north of Scotland. During our third day
in the city, we visited among other places the Old
Bridge of Don, which is not only resorted to on
account of its antique celebrity and peculiar
appearance, but also because of the notoriety that it
has gained by Lord Byron's poem of the “Bridge of
Don.”</p>
          <p>An engagement to be in Edinburgh and vicinity,
cut short our stay in the north. The very mild state of
the weather, and a wish to see something of the
coast between Aberdeen and Edinburgh, induced us
to make the journey by water.</p>
          <p>On Friday evening, the 14th, after delivering a lecture
before the Total Abstinence Society, in company
with William and Ellen Craft, I went on board the
steamer bound for Edinburgh. On reaching the
vessel, we found the drawing-room almost entirely at
our service, and prejudice against colour being
unknown, we had no difficulty in getting the best
accommodation which the steamer could furnish.
This is so unlike the pro-slavery, negro-hating spirit
of America, that
<pb id="brown307" n="307"/>
the Crafts seemed almost bewildered by the 
transition. I had been in the saloon but a short
time, when, looking at the newspapers on the
table, I discovered the <hi rend="italics">North Star</hi>. It was like
meeting with a friend in a strange land. I
looked in vain on the margin for the name
of its owner, but as I did not feel at liberty
to take it, and as it appeared to be alone,
I laid the <hi rend="italics">Liberator</hi> by its side to keep it
company.</p>
          <p>The night was a glorious one. The sky was
without a speck; and the clear, piercing air had
a brilliancy I have seldom seen. The moon was
in its zenith—the steamer and surrounding 
objects were beautiful in the extreme. The boat
got under weigh at a little past twelve, and we
were soon out at sea. The “Queen” is a splendid 
craft, and without the aid of sails, was able to
make fifteen miles within the hour. I was up
the next morning before the sun, and found the
sea as on the previous night—as calm and smooth
as a mirror. It was a delightful morning, more
like April than February; and the sun, as it rose,
seemed to fire every peak of the surrounding
<pb id="brown308" n="308"/>
hills. On our left, lay the Island of May, while to the
right was to be seen the small fishing town of
Anstruther, twenty miles distant from Edinburgh.
Beyond these, on either side, was a range of
undulating blue mountains, swelling as they retired,
into a bolder outline and a loftier altitude, until they
terminated some twenty-five or thirty miles in the dim
distance. A friend at my side pointed out a place on
the right, where the remains of an old castle or 
look-out house, used in the time of the border wars, once
stood, and which reminded us of the barbarism of the
past.</p>
          <p>But these signs are fast disappearing. The plough
and roller have passed over many of these
foundations, and the time will soon come, when the
antiquarian will look in vain for those places that
history has pointed out to him, as connected with the
political and religious struggles of the past. The
steward of the vessel came round to see who of the
passengers wished for breakfast, and as the keen air
of the morning had given me an appetite, and there
being no prejudice on the score of colour, I took my
seat at the table and
<pb id="brown309" n="309"/>
gave ample evidence that I was not an invalid. On
returning to the deck again, I found we had entered
the Forth, and that “Modern Athens” was in sight;
and, far above every other object, with its turrets
almost lost in the clouds, could be seen Edinburgh
Castle. After landing, a pleasant ride over one of the
finest roads in Scotland, with a sprinkling of beautiful
villas on either side, brought us once more to
Cannon's Hotel.</p>
          <p>In a city like Edinburgh, there is always something
to keep the public alive, but during our three days'
stay in the town, on this occasion, there were topics
under discussion which seemed to excite the people,
although I had been told that the Scotch were not
excitable. Indeed all Edinburgh seemed to have gone
mad about the Pope. If his Holiness should think fit
to pay a visit to his new dominions, I would advise
him to keep out of reach of the Scotch.</p>
          <p>In company with the Crafts, I visited the Calton
Hill, from which we had a delightful view of the city
and surrounding country. I had an opportunity
during my stay
<pb id="brown310" n="310"/>
in the city, of visiting the Infirmary, and was pleased
to see among the two or three hundred students,
three coloured young men, seated upon the same
benches with those of a fairer complexion, and yet
there appeared no feeling on the part of the whites
towards their coloured associates, except of
companionship and respect. One of the cardinal
truths, both of religion and freedom, is the equality
and brotherhood of man. In the sight of God and all
just institutions, the whites can claim no precedence
or privilege, on account of their being white; and if
coloured men are not treated as they should be in the
educational institutions in America, it is a pleasure to
know that all distinction ceases by crossing the broad
Atlantic. I had scarcely left the lecture room of the
Institute and reached the street, when I met a large
number of the students on their way to the college,
and here again were seen coloured men arm in arm
with whites. The proud American who finds himself in
the splendid streets of Edinburgh, and witnesses
such scenes as these, can but behold in them the
degradation of his own country, whose laws would
make slaves of these same young men,
<pb id="brown311" n="311"/>
should they appear in the streets Of Charleston or
New Orleans.</p>
          <p>After all, our country is the most despotic in
the wide world, and to expose and hold it up to
the scorn and contempt of other nations, is the
duty of every coloured man who would be true to
himself and his race.</p>
          <p>During my stay in Edinburgh, I accepted an
invitation to breakfast with the great champion of
Philosophical Phrenology. Few foreigners are
more admired in America, than the author of
“The Constitution of Man.”<ref targOrder="U" id="ref2" n="2" rend="sc" target="note2">*</ref><note id="note2" n="2" rend="sc" place="foot" anchored="yes" target="ref2"><p>* George Colube, Esq.</p></note> Although not far
from 70 years of age, I found him apparently as
active and as energetic as many men of half that
age. He was much pleased with Mr. and Mrs.
Craft, who formed a part of the breakfast party.
It may be a pleasure to the friends of these two
fugitive slaves, to know that they are now the 
inmates of a good school where they are now being
educated. For this, they are mainly indebted to
that untiring friend of the Slave, John B. Estlin,
Esq., of Bristol, whose zeal and co-operation with
<pb id="brown312" n="312"/>
the American Abolitionists, have gained for him
an undying name with the friends of freedom in the
New World.</p>
        </div2>
      </div1>
      <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
      <trailer>AYR: PRINTED AT THE ADVERTISER OFFICE.</trailer>
    </body>
  </text>
</TEI.2>
